,
NED NEVINS,
OK,
STBEET LIFE IN BOSTON-.
BY
HENRY MORGAN, P.M.P.
(poor. MAN'S I-
JUnatrattb.
FOURTH EDITION.
BOSTON:
L E K AND S H K P A K D.
1867.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1800, by
HEXHY MORGAN,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massa
chusetts.
PRESS OF GEO. C. RAND & AVERY, 3 Cornhill.
PREFACE.
THE reader asks, " Is this story true ? ;> I
answer that nearly all the characters are taken
from real life ; but names, dates, and places
are necessarily changed to avoid recognition,
and to prevent embarrassment to parties now
living. Nearly eight years of missionary ex
perience among the poor of Boston have fur
nished me with the undeniable facts of which
I write.
I thought at first to publish only a string
of incidents taken from my note-book ; but I
soon discovered that an unbroken sameness of
dry detail would never be read. If, by pub
lishing the book in its present form, I add an
impetus to any of the benevolent enterprises
for elevating the lowly, the act is its own re-
3
4 PREFACE.
ward. It has been my desire to labor for thn
down-trodden and oppressed, the neglected,
forsaken, and forgotten. For this purpose, I
have threaded the lanes of poverty, tuned
my ear to the voice of mourning; I have fath
omed the depths of sorrow, and taken dimen
sions of the habitations of woe. From the
street have I learned lessons of humanity, and
among the lowly have I found disciples of
Jesus.
Oh, it is noble, it is Christ-like to battle
for the honest poor! It is the true way to
lay up treasures in heaven. The million-
naire may say, " I have made myself rich and
powerful ; my coffers are filled with gold."
The poet may say, "I have touched my harp,
and a world has stood silent and entranced ; 1
have sung of love, and a world has melted to
tears ; I have sung of war, and nations have
rushed to arms." The Artist may say, " I
have transferred the living features to canvas ;
PREFACE. 5
I have erected the pillar, and formed the archi
trave ; I have made the bronze to speak, and
the marble to breathe ; I have reared the monu
mental shaft to heroic deeds, and perpetuated
the memory of the heroic dead." The Inven*
tor may say, " 1 have invented the telegraph,
chained the lightning, constructed the tele
scope, weighed the planets, and measured the
distances of the fixed stars." The Warrior
may say, " I have changed the face of the earth,
brought order out of chaos, crushed mighty
rebellions, established governments, scattered
dynasties, created monarchies." But the hum
ble Philanthropist may outweigh them all. Fol
lowing the footsteps of Him that cometh with
a crown of thorns from the brow of Calvary,
he can say, "I have dried the widow's tears,
and made the orphan's heart to sing for joy ;
I have bound up the broken-hearted, and
comforted them that mourn ; I have reclaim.
ed the wanderer, and led him back to God."
6 PREFACE.
The poor are God's charity -boxes : they are
found at the corner of every street: Inas
much as ye do it unto one of the least of
these, ye do it unto me. They are the bank
of heaven. We are the depositors. Put in
your mite, kind reader; reckoning day is near;
verily you shall have your reward.
My first acquaintance with the Hero of this
story was on Dover-street Bridge, when he
picked up the lost pocket-book, as related ih
chapter second. I also witnessed the court
scene, as recorded, in the thirteenth chapter.
Having found my " LIFE SKETCHES AND MUSIC-
HALL DISCOURSES " to be a success, I now send
forth " NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY," hoping, " If
he does no wrong, something good will come
to him."
PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION.
ALL hail to thee, kind reader! "Ned Nevins " has
become a grand success, surpassing the hopes of the most
sanguine. Though but a few months from the press, it
has already become a synonyme and a rally-cry for reform.
From Maine to Oregon the orders are pouring in for it ;
and from the Atlantic to the Pacific come congratulations
and high encomiums from the pulpit of all denominations ;
from the press, both secular and religious ; from societies
for moral reform ; from the Sabbath School and the family
altar. In the language of "The Boston Journal," "It
has enlisted sympathy for the poor, the despised, the
wretched, and the outcast, and aroused general interest to
the great social requirement of the age."
For a book thought to be merely juvenile, it is making
quite a stir in the literary world, and eliciting some sharp
criticisms, as well it might. No great evil is to be eradi
cated without somebody being hurt. The fastidious and
the prudish have been fearful of being contaminated by the
scenes of North Street ; they have thought it awful that
Nicholas Nobody should have been so unfortunate as to
have had no father, and that he was suffered to confess
that " Us fellers be at a discount. There be so many
young uns left 'round on the door-steps now-a-days, nobody
8 PREFACE.
wants us ! " They think it horrible that Tom the Trick
ster pulled hair and stole jack-knives; that Tim the
Tumbler stood on his head instead of his feet ; that Dinah
the darkey used plantation phrases; that Solomon Levi
the Jew exhibited his Jewish propensities in oppressing
his tenants and killing poor needlewomen ; that old Mag
Murphy should have been so demonstrative in her Irish
lingo before the Court ; that Patrick Murphy should have
been deemed by old Mag a saint ; that Jacobs the pawn
broker should have his tricks and arts exposed before
young readers of the Sabbath School ; that the little
angel Nellie Nelson should ever have been allowed to
speak to street-boys, even for the purpose of elevating
them ; and that Ned Nevins should thrust in everybody's
face his motto, " If I do no wrong, something good will
come to me."
It has also been objected to, that the book is opposed to
reformatory institutions. This is a mistake : it is not
opposed to any means for doing good. None can doubt,
however, that whole communities aroused to philanthropic
action will accomplish more for preventing crime and
reforming the fallen than a few paid officials in costly
institutions. Go on, then, young lad : victory is thine ;
" Success is a duty."
HENRY MORGAN,
9 Groton Street, Boston.
MARCH 7, 1867.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER Page
I. Introduction of Ked Nevins to Mr. Benedict 9
II. Ned and the Lost Pocket-book 19
III. Mary Munroe and the Counterfeit Bill 28
IV. Mary's Rescue. Tragic Death of her Mother .... 39
V. Night School ; Character and Condition of the Pupils . 48
VI. Instances of Street-boy Heroism. " Touch not, taste
not." . . . . « 00
VII. Street-criers, Beggars, Boot-blacks, and Newsboys . . 72
VIII. National Characteristics. Out-door Sports. In-door
Sufferings , 85
IX. Ned Nevins forced into a Street-fight 94
X. Introduction to Mrs. Sophia Nevins, Ned's Mother . 101
XI. Ned a Penitent Prisoner. His Companions in the
"Black Maria" 114
XII. Mr. Benedict's Argument with Solomon Levi .... 122
XIII. Court Scene. Ned's Trial and Narrow Escape ... 131
XIV. Solomon Levi and David Nelson 142
XV. Death of Ned's Mother in Orange Lane ". 152
XVI. Funeral. Ned the only Mourner. Appeal for the
Needle-woman 162
XVII. Ned a night in the Street. Vision of his Mother . . 171
XVIII. Ned's first Flogging, by David Nelson, who is incited
to Cruelty by Mrs. Nelson 181
XIX. Ned's Sickness. Angel Watcher. Angel of the Stair
case 192
XX. Mrs. Nelson's Visit to Mrs. Noodle in Chester Park . 203
XXI. Anniversary Meetings. Addresses by the Governor,
Mayor, Wendell Phillips, &c 214
7
8 CONTEXTS.
CHAPTER Page
XXII. Snow ball Riot. Appeal to the Eioters • 229
XXIII. A Lot on the Avenue. Mysterious Epistle 240
XXIV. Nellie Kelson's Plea to a hard-hearted Mother. The
Mother's Conversion 250
XXV. Mrs. Kelson's Visit to North Street, Black Sea and its
Waves. LouisaLoviil 261
XXVI. Three Vehicles. A Trinity of Woe. Clarrissa Leland 270
XXVII. Photographic Album of Night-school Teachers. Nich
olas Nobody 280
XXVIII. IIow Nicholas Nobody was reclaimed 292
XXIX. Creatures of the Coal-dump. Ned and Dinah in a
Confab 302
XXX. Ned suspected of Bond Robbery. Perilous State . . 312
XXXI. Mr. Nelson's Secret Vow. Unfortunate Occurrence . 321
XXXII. Nellie allows Strange Visitors to her Sick-room . . . 331
XXXIII. Ned's Last Interview with Nellie
XXXIV. Mr. Benedict's Address. School-boy's View of Boston 351
XXXV. Sealed Vision. The Philanthropist's Reward . . . 365
XXXVI. Death of Nellie. Its Effect on the Newsboys .... 375
XXXVII. Ned in a Fracas with the Pawnbroker 3S5
XXXVIII. Ned's Reconciliation to Mr. Nelson. His Adoption 395
XXXIX. Parting with the Remaining Characters. Conclusion. 409
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Ned Nevins. Frontispiece
Snowball Riot 48
Ned at the Station-house 102
Effect of Wendell Phillips's Speech 2-7
View of the Coal-dump 30$
The Philanthropist's Reward 374
NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ;
OR,
IRfe in
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION OF NED NEVINS TO MR. BENEDICT.
,ERE'S th' Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Ran-
script, five 'clock, last 'dition! — paper,
sir?'"' cried a bright, blue-eyed, delicate-
featured boy on Washington Street, thrust
ing a paper into the face of a gentleman
who stood watching him intently. Mr. Ben
edict, an elderly gentleman, dressed in black, tall,
having a high forehead, penetrating eye, benev
olent features, a tender heart, and smiles full of
love and charity, stood before him. He was struck
with the plaintive notes of the newsboy as he
cried, " Here's th' Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Rail-
script, five 'clock, last 'dition ! " with a voice
that seemed broken by grief, and turned to sor«
10 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
row as it echoed on the cold winds of evening,
unheeded by the surging multitude rolling by,
each man intent on his individual interests. He
said to the boy, " What troubles you, my lacl ?
are you sick? You look sad."
" No, sir, not 'zactly sick," said the boy, taken
all aback by the kind salutation, and wondering
that anybody should care for the health or com
fort of a poor, ragged newsboy like him. The
salutation melted his over-burdened heart : he
looked up into the face of Mr. Benedict as though
it were the face of an angel ; and, with tears
streaming down his bronzed cheeks, he repeated,
"No, sir, I's not 'zactly sick; but it goes kinder
hard with me this cold weather," — then burst
into a flood of tears.
" What is your name ? " said Mr. Benedict.
"Where do you live? and why are you not at
school?"
" My name is Edward Neviris, sir. I lives in
Orange Lane. I have no father. My mother is
sick and poor. I cannot go to school ; I wish I
could. I has to pick coal on the dump in the
mornin', and I sells papers in the evenin' ; and
some days I gits a little job at a provision-store,
to carry out baskets."
" Can't your mother do any work ? "
" No, sir, she be too sick to work. She coughs
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 11
bad, sir; she can't sleep; she sweats the bed
clothes through : yet she be so cold, it takes all
the coal I can git to keep her warm."
" Don't she have any help from the city ? "
" No, sir. I had no father to pay taxes, and they
wouldn't give her any coal."
" Why don't she go to the Poor-house, where
she can be kept warm and comfortable ? and why
don't you go to the Reform School at Westbor-
ough, where you can learn something ? "
Then the poor boy shuddered as if a dagger
had pierced his soul, and tremblingly said, " Ah !
sir, that's jist what the city-man said when he
came and seed her. He came near killin' my poor
mother : . she fainted away, and I thought she be
a-dyin'. I told her she must not die, for Eddie
would have no mother. Then she threw her
arms around my neck, and kissed me, and said I
must not be parted from her, she would not go
to the Poor-house, no ! she could never come to
that ; she would sell her stove, and her bed, and
all her things, and die on the floor first. Then
she held up my face, and gazed into my eyes, as
if she had something to tell me, but said I AVHS
not old enough to hear it now, — I shouldn't allus
be so poor ; I must be good, and say my prayers,
and tells the truth, and never drink, nor swears,
nor go to the theatres."
12 NED NEV1NS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
"Then you don't go to school at all?"
" No, sir ; but I am goin' to the Franklin Night
School. I hears they teaches boys to read there,
and learns 'em to cipher and write, and gives
good boys clothes, and gits places for 'em to work,
and speaks kind to 'em, and 'courages 'em, and
tells 'em to try again when1' they gits hard up,
and don't let the police have 'em, and take 'em
off to the Island when they gits broke, and can't
buy no more papers."
" But wouldn't you be better off at the Island,
or in the School-ship, where you can be kept
warm, and have good books to read? "
'' No, sir, there be too many boys there, too
many bad boys together. They learns more that's
bad than good: the bad uns spiles the good uns.
Besides, sir, I wants to be free, — that is, what
mother calls self-reliant, — and takes care of my
self ^ind my poor mother, where I can reads arid
says my prayers, and nobody will laugti at me
and mock me."
" But you hear swearing and rioting every day
in Orange Lane?"
" Yis, sir ; but, when I sees 'em fightin', I jist
shets the door, and turns the key, then I tries to
talk to mother, and sings to her, so as to drown
the noise."
" Couldn't you do the same in the School-ship?"
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 13
" No, sir: the boys be mockin' you, and pinchin'
you, and persecutin' you all the time ; and you
can't git away from 'em. Besides, you know,
'taint 'spectable," said the boy, standing erect,
and assuming a more dignified bearing. " Taint
'spectable : it is disgraceful. Mother says if I
don't keep 'spectable, she can't tell me any good
news before she dies."
" Then wouldn't you go into the country, and
live on a farm, where there are no boys to trouble
you?"
" Yes, sir, I would choose that ; but then my
poor, sick mother! Oh! what would she do?"
and again he burst into tears. " She would have
no Eddie to pick coal for her, and I should have
no mother to pray for me. Oh ! sir, you can't
tell how much she prays ! She spends most all
her breath in prayin' for me. She says if I do
no wrong, somethin' good will come to me."
" Did she always pray so? "
" No. sir, she says she was once gay and lively,
but sumthin' came over her, and broke her heart ;
and she wouldn't tell me what it was : she never
would. Sometimes I asked her why I didn't have
a father, like other boys ; then she hushed me,
and turned so pale, and trembled so, I dare not
ask her again."
" If I give you some money," said Mr. Benedict,
"will you curry it to her, and riot spend it?"
14 NED NEVJNS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
" Certainly I will, sir : I never spends nuthin'
that's gin to her. I fear God would smite me
dead if I should."
•"There! take that " (handing him some mon
ey), " and meet me at the Night School in Frank
lin-school Building to-morrow night if you can: I
have long desired to witness the workings of
that institution."
" Thank you, sir. I will try to be there if my
mother aint too sick." Then he went on his way
crying his papers, "Here's the Heral', Jirnil,
Trav'ler, 'Ranscript, five ''clock, last 'dition ! "
with a heart filled with conflicting emotions, and
in a plaintive strain that drew tears from the
eyes of the philanthropist.
" Self-reliant and respectable ! " soliloquized Mr.
Benedict, as the newsboy's cry echoed down the
street on the cold, unfeeling brow of evening, —
" self-reliant and respectable /" What noble aspi
rations from a poor, ragged street-boy, working
on an ash-heap ! Oh, how my heart yearns after
that child ! I shudder at his prospects. I weep
in pity, and tremble at his probable fate. His
surroundings of moral degradation are like an
avalanche settling on a tender plant, crushing
every fibre and bud of hope. God has given him
a bright intellect, generous heart, and a holy
ambition ; yet his fate seems like that of a flower
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 15
striving to bloom on the frosty bosom of winter,
— a Jamb among wolves, a frail bark drifting,
wind-bound, on a lee-shore. Ten chances, per
haps a hundred chances, to one, that he early
becomes a wreck on the reefs of crime. Thrown
out on the cold charities of an unfeeling world,
without parent or friend to protect him ; in a
calling the most dangerous, a school for obscenity,
profanity, and crime ; with his way hedged up,
and the suspicious eye of the police ever upon
him, — how can he escape? What but a super
human power can shield him from a felon's fate?
Weep, 0 my soul ! weep and shudder at his
prospects ! Yet he is but one of a thousand in
this city who need our succor and protection.
Now, Mr. Benedict is a noted philanthropist.
His closets are filled with goods for the needy ;
he is seen almost every day on the public street,
or at the auction rooms, gathering in stores, and
disbursing them among his various co-laborers ;
yet he has a strange way of giving. Somehow,
he has not the most explicit faith in public re
formatory institutions. He believes in individual
effort, in every man performing his part. His
appeal at the bar of public opinion is individual
effort versus public institutions. He thinks the
power and example of missionaries and philan
thropists as wholesome before boys as that of
1 (., NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
aldermen, legislators, and directors ; especially
if the tone of these men be not particularly pious.
He does not donate much for brick and mortar
to erect buildings, nor for salaried functionaries.
He does not believe that a few salaried officials,
with whip and lash, teaching by rote, parrot-
like, will accomplish more than a whole com
munity of volunteer, uncompensated laborers,
fresh from the fields of benevolence, battling
against sin by moral suasion alone. He does not
believe that any one master, by rigid force,
making a hundred boys into a class, would win
their sympathies and fire their hearts, like twenty
teachers with five or six pupils in each class.
These teachers become acquainted with every
temperament, every capacity, and appeal to every
individual ambition.
Neither has he been converted to the " hud
dling" system, — a system that congregates cul
prits together, plague to plague, fire to fire, in
order to quench the flames of vice. True phi
lanthropy scatters them ; despotism huddles them
together. Despotism feeds and clothes them at
an enormous cost ; philanthropy lends them a
helping hand, and makes them reform voluntarily,
and almost at their own expense. To place the
street-boys of Boston in institutions, and feed
them, and clothe them, would cost five hundred
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 17
dollars a day. To educate arid reform them,
while on the street, by night-schools and similar
means, and allow them to earn their own living
at some honest calling during the day, saves the
State five hundred dollars a day, or one hundred
and fifty thousand a year.
Recent developments show that there are as
many families wishing to adopt children as there
are parentless children to be adopted ; while
public institutions are overrun, good homes and
wiHing sponsors are left childless. Parental
homes are better than public institutions. Re
forms, to be genuine, must be voluntary ; and, in
the midst of temptation, hot-house plants cannot
stand the storm. There is no moral grandeur in
abstaining from thieving where there is nothing
to steal. There is no virtue in fasting where
there is nothing to eat. Reformed culprits and
reformed Magdalens, at five hundred dollars a
head in public institutions, are costly ornaments,
and of uncertain tenure. The world has not
wealth enough to reform its delinquents at that
price. Mr. Benedict had known of one Magdalen
institution, which, at a cost of four thousand dol
lars, had furnished diplomas to six graduates, all
of whom fell in less than six months. He had
also been acquainted with boys who had gradu
ated from the Reform Schools, who could not sign
2
18 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
their names to an indenture, but had to make
their mark. One boy, who had been at the Farm
School nine years, had progressed in arithmetic
only as far as fractions. These boys appeared
as bright as ordinary boys; but they had become
discouraged, disheartened, saying, "No man
cares a copper for me."
Mr. Benedict's plan is to give them homes, or
lend them a helping hand in the street, to inspire
them with ambition, make them self-reliant, heroic,
independent, while battling with the tempter
face to face.
But Mr. Benedict had strange notions for this
age and the customs of our times. So long as
there are men who love to endow institutions, to
win a name rather than to scatter their charities
unseen among the lowly, just so long there will
be congregated Magdalens, culprits, paupers, and
even war-worn soldiers, with no family ties, no
heavenly ministrations by friends, no hallowed
influence of woman, all huddled together in a
contaminating mass, only to breed corruption.
Besides, institutions have such a knack of show-
ing-off on examination-day ! Ah, Mr. Benedict
you are behind the age, — altogether behind the
times ! Never, never, till the advent of the
millennium, can your theory be universally
adopted !
CHAPTER II.
NED NEVINS AND THE LOST POCKET-BOOK.
CAN'T do it! It is wrong! My mother
says, ' if I do no wrong, sumthin' good will
come to me.7 I can't do wrong ! It is wrong!"
said Ned Nevins the coal-picker, as he was
coming over Dover-street Bridge with bas
ket in hand, when he picked up a large pocket-
book. Before him was a man walking leisurely
along, with an overcoat on his arm, out of which
had fallen the pocket-book. Ned saw it fall.
Behind him were two wicked boys, living near
the bridge, who tried to dissuade Ned from giv
ing up the pocket-book.
" Keep it ! Keep it, ye fool ye ! Don't give
it up ! " they said.
But Ned replied, " It aint mine. I can't do
it ! It is wrong ! My mother says, ' if I do no
wrong, sumthin' good wUl come to me.' I can't
do wrong ! "
Ned was poor ; his mother was literally starv
ing in Orange Lane. Ned's earnings in picking
coal and selling papers were her only support.
19
20 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
The mother was past work ; she was dying. Oh !
how acceptable would even a trifle be to her now!
What little dainty meats it might purchase ! what
relief to her dying frame ! what comfort to her
over-burdened heart! But no! she died as a
martyr dies ; she died for a principle ; she died
penniless, without a cent to purchase a coffin
even; and was placed in a box, and carried by the
city-cart to the potter's field. She would starve
rather than have her boy do wrong.
" I can't do wrong ! " said Ned. " It would be
wrong to keep it ! " and quick as thought, with
out parleying a moment with the tempter, or
listening to one argument against his conscience,
he flew to the man, and said, " Here, sir, you have
lost your pocket-book ! "
The man turned round, exasperated with as
tonishment to think he had so carelessly lost it;
and, forgetting even common civility, he snatched
the pocket-book from Ned's hand, for it had large
sums in it, and said, " Ah, you rascal, you thief,
you stole it ! Get out of my sight ! " and he
cursed him with an oath. But the noble-hearted
boy did not look for reward or favor, he only
wished to do right: a good conscience was its
own reward. He coveted no money but what he
honestly acquired : he wanted to be " self-reliant
and respectable" Ah ! how the boys laughed and
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 21
chuckled and crowed over him, when they saw
how unkindly Ned was treated by the cruel, un
grateful man.
'•' Ye had better a gin it to us, ye had : we
would have had a bully of a time with it, so we
would ! " ( They did have a good time when they
stole twenty-five dollars from a till. They went
to Portland, and had a " bully time ; " and, when
they came back, were arrested, and are now
serving out their time on Deer Island.)
Oh, what a motto was that for a boy coming
from the purlieus of vice from Orange Lane !
"What confidence does it imply in the principles
of justice and truth ! What trust in God ! What
a shield against temptation ! What a charm
against the charmer ! Noble sentiment ! Angels
heard it, and rejoiced. Sunbeams photographed
the impression from that boy's lips, and bore it on
spirit- wings as a balm of comfort to many a pray
ing mother's heart. The waters saw it, and were
glad ; yea, the waters of Boston Harbor, that have
borne on their bosom so many young men to per
dition, as they entered this great city from their
country homes, — waters that are now wailing
requiems over thousands lost, as they roll in with
the tide from the Kennebec and Merrimack, dash
ing agahist the piers and wharves in dirges that
make the heart shudder over the wreck of Maine
22 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
and New Hampshire's children, — the waters saw
it, and were glad, when one child, bursting from
the many predestined to a career of vice, had for
his shield of defence, " If I do no wrong, some
thing good will come to me." But, alas for Ned !
he had held the sentiment more in theory than
in practice : he, too. may fall at the very next
temptation, and his name be added to the long
roll of sons who have gone out with noble senti
ments of morality from the nursery, to rush into
sensuality and crime.
Ned was sent on an errand to one of the gam
ing-houses of Boston, where the beau monde
do congregate. While waiting for the proprietor,
he saw what he never witnessed before ; sights
which, at first view, must deeply shake his faith
in the prosperity of the righteous. The whole
establishment was conducted on false principles.
It was wrong to drink and gamble and cheat
and lie ; yet by these means were purchased all
this costly furniture, and all this glittering show
of wealth and pleasure. Here vice revelled in
luxury, and science and the gifts of genius pan
dered to appetite. This was a gala night, and
dancing, as well as gaming, was the order of ex
ercises. The hall seemed one bright halo of
light and loveliness. Gilded chandeliers looked
down on the faces of fair women and voluptuous
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 23
young men, moving for the dance. Ruby decan
ters, with silver stopples, stood more inviting to
the votaries of Terpsichore and Silenus, after
the fatigues of the hour, than the classic fount
of Castalia. The tinsel adornments of the saloon
shone like silver and gold, and the features Of the
guests seemed to betoken nothing but pleasure.
"Hark to the music ! On with the dance ! Choose
your partners ! " and an array of beauty sweeps
over the floor to the centre of the hall. Motion
less, and like statues, these magnificent figures
stand at each other's side, awaiting the signal
that shall send them whirling over the floor like
snow-flakes in the winter's breeze. The signal
sounds ; the dance commences. In a twinkling,
those motionless statues breathe and stir with
life, and the air is filled with clouds of floating
beauty. Forms beautiful as seraphs float like
fragrant exhalations of grace and loveliness,
through the palpitating ranks of beauty and fash
ion. Eyes look in loveliness to answering eyes,
and cheeks glow with ardor, while ravishing
tones of music intoxicate the senses, and seem to
breathe oblivion to all human woes. Ned's brain
whirled with excitement as he gazed upon the
giddy maze, and his soul was stirred with won-
der at the apparent pleasures of sin.
This 'was no low dance-hall, no North-street
24 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
affair, but one of the most fashionable resorts of
Boston. Ned saw and wondered, but wondered
more, when he discovered what was going on in
other apartments. As he entered another room,
there were several fast young men trying their
luck at games of chance. Some of them were
clerks in the first houses ; and some, professional
gamblers. Some were playing at faro, some with
dice, and some with cards. There was one young
man, or lad, whom Ned knew : he had been his
companion on the coal-dump. How changed his
appearance ! Then he was in rags ; now he ap
peared fashionably dressed, and in luck. He bet
and won, then bet again, until he had amassed
quite a sum. How quickly and how easily was
the money obtained ! Just by turning over the
hand, and the thing is done ! This staggered
Ned's faith in his motto. " Ah ! " thought Ned,
" how is it that this boy has suddenly become so
changed, so smart, proud, and flush ? How is it
that I am still in rags, working on the dump, and
my mother starving, while he struts about like a
prince? " Ned looked on with a heavy heart: he
became sa$ and unhappy. Oh the inequalities
of life ! Some seem born to luxury and ease,
while others are doomed to toil, to drudgery, and
to starvation. Why should he be so miserably
poor? Why should his mother be left alone to
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 25
die? Why should she hunger after the smallest
crust ?
Ned began to doubt God's goodness. The ways
of Providence seemed unequal and hard. He was
discontented with his lot, when he saw Dick Bow
ler flourishing in broadcloth and satin, while he
was garbed only in rags and tatters.
" Ye haint got nuthin' to bet, have ye ? " said
Dick, looking in derision upon Ned's rags. "Ye
be still pickin' coal, heh ? Ye carry all yer
money hum to yer mammy, don't ye ? Pshaw !
why don't ye try your luck at cards ? "
" Yes. I do carry the money home ; and I only
wish I could do something more for my poor sick
mother. I would work my flesh off my bones
if I could make her well."
" Work ! who said any thing about work ? We
don't have to work. Why, it's jist as easy as
nuthin' ! Here, look at these shiners (showing
a handful of change) ! I made them all in less
than half an hour, an' so you might."
" Do you think it is right, Dick, to get money
so?"
" In course it be. If a feller is lucky, who be
to blame, heh ? "
" Yes, but is a feller allus lucky ? "
" Why, ye must know how to finger the cards.
If ye bet high, ye loses a little at first ; but ye
26 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
soon gits the hang of things though. Don't ye
want, now, to be dressed up smart, like other
folks, and be somebody ? Then try your luck.
1 commenced small; but I tell you what, Dick
Bowler is some, now, among 'em (throwing open
his fashionably cut coat, and displaying the
satin vest, and a frilled shirtrbosom studded with
imitation diamonds) ! "
Ned was perplexed. The magic spell was
creeping over his soul, and the serpentine
charmer was weaving its network tighter and
tighter around him ; yet he would not gamble,
no, not even to save his life. But he was dissat
isfied, discontented, and unhappy. He went home,
repining over his lot, and mourning at his fate.
For several nights, he well-nigh forgot his
prayers; and he murmured against God. Bat
when he learned the fate of some of those men ;
that most of the clerks that appeared so gay had
been dismissed for want of confidence, and that
Dick Bowler had been employed only as a guy,
a stool-pigeon, to decoy others into gaming; that
all his gains were fictitious, and only for a bait ;
that soon after, he was arrested, and sentenced to
jail for obtaining money under false pretences, —
then Ned came to his senses, arid thanked God
for his escape, and took courage. Now he was
content with his lot; he toiled early and late;
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 27
he trusted in Providence, every day striving to
be more faithful to God, and to his mother, re
peating his motto in the face of every temptation,
in hunger and cold ; by the bedside of his dying
mother, and over her grave, — " If I do no wrong,
something good will come to me."
CHAPTER III.
MARY MUNROE AND THE COUNTERFEIT BILL.
)H ! don't, mother ! you will kill me !
Don't boat me, mother ! I will go ! yes,
I will go ! " said Mary Munroe to a rum-
infuriated woman at the foot of Kneelancl
Street. Mary was her daughter, a modest
tender-hearted child of fourteen. "Don't
beat me ! I shall die ! Oh dear, oh dear ! you
will kill me ! " But, the more she screamed,
thicker and faster came the blows, until at last,
bruised and bleeding, she fell, exhausted and
almost senseless, upon the floor. A policeman,
hearing the outcries, rushed into the house, and
demanded an explanation. il Plase seer, yer
'oiior, I ba a-teachiu' my cheeld obagence. I'm
after thinkin' ye won't interfere, seer ! "
" Well," said the policeman, " what has the girl
done ? "
" Done ? done ? yer 'onor ! She bees done
nuthin ! the idle trollop ! She won't do nuthin 1
That's jist what 1 bate her fur ! "
" What did you want her to do ? "
28
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 29
" Wan't her to do? did. yer say ? Why, I told
her to do an errand for me, seer."
"What errand?" asked .the policeman
sternly.
" Why, seer ! yer 'onor, I told her to go to the
store, and buy somethin'."
" What thing did you send for? "
11 Ah, ha ! seer ! that bees no gintleman in
yon to be after inquiring into a woman's wants ;
an'it's yourself that bater be asy, and ask no sich
questions entirely."
" Didn't you send for rum? and didn't you
send a counterfeit bill ? "
" No, seer ! I didn't, yer 'onor. Niver a bit of
a counterfeit bill did I send : no seer ! "
" Then let me look at your money," reaching
forth his hand. " Don't cum neer me ! " she
said with repulsive gestures, " I has got no
money. Niver a bit of counterfeit money will
ye find on ma at all at all."
" She has got it, cried the prostrate girl, com
ing a little to her senses, and striving to rise,
her face still bleeding. " She has got counter
feit money, and she told me she would whip me
to death if I didn't help her to pass it : so I gin
two fives to some girls to pass, and they both
went to the House of Correction. And 'cause
I showed this bill to you, and you said I mustn't
30 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
pass it, then she almost killed me. 01), sir !
I don't want to stay here : she will murder me !
She says I must go with those girls, that come
here all dressed up fine, and I must bring her
money to pay for my bringin'-up ! Oh, sir !
take me away from here, and save me from this
dreadful place."
Now the policeman was no stranger to these
premises : he had often been called here to quell
disturbances. The fact is, Mr. Munroe and wife
were not equally matched, were not harmonious
in living. He was a Protestant, and she a Cath
olic, in faith. He thought her Catholicism did
not tend to harmony in the family ; so he resolved
to have no more babies christened by the priest.
Oh ! vain resolve ! He ought to have known,
that, to pique a woman about her baby, brings
war and bloodshed. So when he came home,
and found the priest performing ceremonies
over the new-comer, he strove to interfere, when
a row ensued, and Munroe came out of the melee
second-best, with a broken jaw. This ended his
opposition for a time, and his wife only did the
jawing ; for he was minus an instrument for
such performances. But, in their last light, things
became more serious, and his wife got the worst
of it, as the sequel will show.
But Mary, the kind-hearted, lovely Mary,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 31
who will take care of her ? Wlie will protect
her from the plots of that unnatural and brutal
mother ?
In sabbath school, she had learned the princi
ples of morality ; and she determined to hold to
them. But what chance of success has she here ?
How can a young, delicate girl withstand the
temptations of her own heart, and the snares of
an artful mother ? " Oh, do protect me ! Oh,
take me ! " she said, — " take me away from this
dreadful place ! "
The policeman took her, and placed her in a
neighboring dwelling, for protection, until he
could get a home for her ; but the enraged
mother ran to the dwelling, dashed in the win
dow, and secured the child, and gave her another
beating.
At the first opportunity, Mary again fled from
home, determined never to enter it again. She
sought out the kind policeman on his nightly
round, and followed him a little way in the dis
tance, so as to be within hearing in time of dan
ger ; and, all the long weary night, she staid in
the streets, and sheltered herself from the cold,
and from sight, within an unfinished building
near by a lumber-yard, trying to escape from the
cruelty of that monster mother.
Ned Nevins, at a late hour of night, was re-
32 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | Oil,
turning from* an apothecary's shop with medi
cines for his distressed and dying mother, when
he saw Mary in the street. As she told her
story, he could but weep for her fate. When he
left her, he felt that something ill might befall
her that very night; and on his way home, as
he saw a man muffled up, looking mysteriously
and suspiciously about, and travelling in her
direction, the thought occurred with redoubled
force to him, that she might be in danger. He
hastened home with the medicines, and, finding
his mother more quiet, he ventured out to watch
Mary's fate.
It is a dark and foggy night ; no lamps shine
in the streets ; a deep and heavy mist hangs
over the city. The clock on Castle Street
Church has just struck eleven. Washington
Street is yet full of pedestrians ; but those nar
row streets on what is called the " Cove" are
comparatively empty. Now and then a single
individual is Returning to his home ; but most of
the inhabitants are asleep.
A door is seen to open on Genesee Street, and
from it emerges a man wearing a black cloak.
His cap is closely drawn over his head ; a muffler
is tightly bound round his neck ; his head is
bowed as if in shame ; and his face is partly cov
ered with the folds of his cloak. It is not ex-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 33
tremely cold, neither is this individual afflicted
with cough ; then, why this disguise ? Ah,
reader ! he is one of those individuals who would
be called a gentleman, yet steeping himself in
the furnes of sensuality and debauchery, — one
whom mothers teach their daughters to shun as
they would a viper. He is so insinuating, that
innocence itself might be deceived by him. He
has respectable connections, a, fine education,
superior talents. He has had the best advanta
ges ; but he has wasted them all on objects of lust.
A night dark, misty, and uncomfortable, is the
time for such men to stalk abroad : the elements
are in harmony with their dark designs. Thieves
and burglars are honest men compared with
these fiends incarnate. Thieves steal only gold,
and such merchandise as gold will purchase ;
but these educated ruffians, these saintly vil
lains, steal life, character, reputation, hope,
heaven. The pestilential contagion of their in
fectious breath breathes ruin, anguish, despair,
death, and hell. Hell itself is moved from
beneath to meet them at their coming.
At this dwelling, the gentleman has been foiled.
He has found the one he trusted in to be as false
to him as to others ; so he saunters out like a
roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.
To avoid the crowds that may be seen on
3
34 NED NEVINS TFIE NEWSBOY; OH,
Washington Street, lie turns eastward into Al
bany Street, and, looking backward and forward,
lie passes on as if unsettled in his purpose. Soon
he hears a piteous cry in an unfinished building
near a lumber-yard. He approaches the place ;
but all is still again. He stops and listens, till,
at last, the sound is renewed in doleful cadences,
which strike him as the moaning of a child. He
speaks; but no answer is returned: lie krioqks
and raps upon the building until the dreaming
child awakes.
It was Mary Munroe.
She had taken shelter in that building, waiting
for the policeman to come round on his beat,
until she had fallen asleep on the shavings.
There in her distress, she was dreaming, and
crying aloud. At the knocking of the stranger,
she awoke, and said, " Oh, Mr. Policeman ! have
you come so quick ? " But she soon discovered
her mistake, and started back in alarm.
" Do not be frightened, my pretty girl, my little
duck, my darling !" said the stranger. "lam
not the policeman; but I will be your friend.
What can I do for you ? " At his approach, she
started back in terror, and shuddered with hor
ror. In fleeing from that mother, she had per
haps fled from the jaws of the lion to fall into
the paws of a bear. Oh ! how could she escape ?
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 35
But the stranger was elated at his success. He
saw, as the misty clouds gave way and the half-
concealed moon appeared, that he had found a
beautiful female, of tender years, just the object
of his search. Oh ! how greedily his ravishing
eyes gloated on that pure young maid of inno
cence and love! " Oh, happy fortune!" thought
he ; " spirits have favored me ! angels have di
rected my steps ! " Angels indeed had guided
him ; but they were fallen angels, such as minis
ter to the damned.
" Come here, my child. Are you not cold ? "
said he. " No sir/'' said the child tremblingly,
and looking for a chance of escape. " I am not
cold, sir. I am waiting for the policeman to
come." — " Policeman ! what have you to do with
a policeman? " — " Oh, sir ! my mother has beat
me, and almost killed me. She is so cruel, and
threatens me so, that the policeman is going to
protect me till I can get a home."
" Capital, glorious ! " thought the stranger.
" Here, indeed, is the object of my search, the
ambition of my life. Poor unfortunate girl ; I
can adopt her, and make her my own, unbeknown
to any living mortal. Oh, favorite of fortune ! "
And, approaching the terrified girl, he said sooth
ingly, and in most plausible and persuasive
tones, "Don't be afraid, my darling. Won't you
36 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
go along with me ? Do not stay here in the
cold : I will be a better friend than the police
man to you."- — "Oh, no, sir! Do not come
near me ; do not speak to me. Oh, let me alone,
sir ! do 1 begone and leave me ! " — " But you
don't know me : you dourt know what I can do
for you. I can give you a home, and a carriage,
and money, and make you happy. Look at this
gold watch, see this chain ! here, take this
ring 1 I can make you rich." — " Oh ! I don't
want the ring ! I don't wan't to be rich, sir ;
No, I don't. Please let me go, and find the
policeman," — starting to go.
" Stop a moment, my child, just a moment/'
he said, seizing her by the hand, with a grasp
that told her but too plainly, that she was at his
mercy. " Oh, sir ! you are cruel to stop me.
You must be a wicked man to hold me here
when I wan't to go." — "Where do you wan't to
go?" — " I wan't to go to my friend," bursting
into tears. "But I am your friend." — "Ah,
sir, if you were a friend, you would not hold
me here/' twitching and jerking her hand to ex
tricate it from his grasp. " Let me go, or I will
cry ' Murder ! ' " she said indignantly. Yet still
more tightly did he hold her, and threatened to
choke her to death if she uttered a loud word.
Oh ! how the angels in heaven must have wept
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 37
at that poor girl's fate ! Oh7ye ministering spir
its, ye heavenly messengers ! is there no pro
tection for the innocent ? no succor in heaven
for the defenceless? Is justice dead? and doth
vengeance sleep? Where is the omnipotent
wing, that shelters the pure in heart? wi,ore
the angels that have charge of the fatherless ?
" Let me go, sir," she cried again in piteous
tones, " oh, let me go, and may God have mercy
on your soul ! Let me go, or I will call the
policeman."
" Well, what if you do call the policeman ? I
will call a policeman too, and send you home.
You meet this policeman here for no good
purpose."
When he spoke of sending her home, and she
thought of the blows she had endured, and of
the torments she must still more undergo, and
the crime she at last must submit to if she re
turned, she shrieked aloud, she was terrified at
her situation. " Oh, sir/'' she said, " I am not a
bad girl, I am an innocent child: this policeman
is my friend."
" Friend or not, if you utter another loud
word, I will have you arrested, and sent home
to your mother."
At the sound of "' Mother " she shuddered,
and cried, " Oh, don't send me back ! kill me !
38 NED NKVINS THE NEWSBOY.
kill rue ! let mo die here, rather than to go
back to my mother!" and, throwing her hand
to her head, she shrieked and fainted, and fell
helpless at his feet.
The victim was now at his mercy.
CHAPTER IV.
MARY'S RESCUE. — TRAGIC DEATH OF HER MOTHER.
iELP, help! Watch, watch!" said Ned
Nevins, when he heard Mary Munroe's
shriek near the lumber-yard. " Watch,
watch ! Help, help ! " he cried, as he
ran for an officer. Soon the policeman's
rattle was heard, and he came to the res
cue ; but the gentleman in black had fled.
Mary was rescued, and taken to the house of
Mrs. K , at the foot of Asylum Street, on
Harrison Avenue. The terrible ordeal to which
she had been subjected for the past month was
too much for. her frail constitution. Her health
gave way, and her mind wandered ; shadows
were flitting about, and images of that cruel and
relentless mother haunted her. The constant
dread of falling into her power worked upon
her mind to such a degree, that, even in her
slumbers, she would start up, and, in piteous
tones, cry aloud for protection from her imagi
nary troubles.
Oh, how gladly did that kind protectress love
39
40 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; Of!,
and cherish the young and innocent girl! with
what kindness did she watch over her welfare,
and allay her fears, and soothe and comfort her
in her sorrows ! She appeared to her as a pearl
secured from the sea of pollution, a bright, spark
ling gem plucked from the gulf of ruin. The
child proved not unworthy of her kind atten
tions : she strove in every way to manifest her
gwtitude and love. But the fear of being forced
away from this refuge depressed her spirits.
The least sound startled her ; every cry in the
street brought alarm ; a knock at the gate, or a
ring at the door, threw her into spasms for fear
her mother had discovered 4ier place of secu
rity.
Her fears were not altogether groundless.
That mother was hunting her down with tho
ferocity of a hound upon the track of a hare.
She employed street-hawkers and peddlers to
assist in accomplishing her object. Finding the
child was not placed in any public institution,
and supposing she was at service somewhere in
the city, the mother determined to ring at every
door, in hopes Mary might answer the bell.
Equipping herself with a basket of vases and
glass-ware, she started on her errand of ven
geance and persecution ; hesitating not to pros
titute that innocent soul on the altars of lust, to
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 41
gratify her beastly craving for rum. She came
fearfully near being successful when she rang
the bell at the very house where Mary was
concealed. But Mary, having been previously
frightened by a tub-mender in the yard, whom
she recognized as a visitor at her mother's,
could not be prevailed upon after that to answer
the bell.
" Any old clothes, mam ? any old clothes for
vases, mam ? "
" No ! " said the lady of the house, striving
to close the door.
" May be ye will find some, mam ? " forcing her
way in so as to look around.
" I haven't any, I told you. Now begone ! "
" An' is it yourself that comes to the door ?
Have ye no servants, mam ? "
" What is that to you ? " said the lady, becom
ing indignant. " Be off, and let me close the
door," giving her a push.
" An' is this the way you treat a poor innocent
woman, trying to get an honest living? "
As the lady thrusts her out, she cries, in a
rage, " An' its you that's got my child, I bet ye
has : ye stole her from her own dear mother, ye
did. I'll take the law on ye, so I will ! " and,
muttering and scolding, she went off in high
dudgeon.
42 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
As Mary heard the angry tones of her mother,
she trembled like a leaf, and hid herself from
sight. When the mother had gone, her protect
ress advised her to go at once to a friend of
hers in the country : but Mary objected to leav
ing the city, for she had an uncle, an officer in
the Union army, whose business often called
him to Boston ; and she desired to be where she
could watch the daily papers for his arrival.
This uncle had been friendly, and was anxious
to adopt her ; therefore, for his sake, she was
placed in a neighboring dwelling for further
security. There she remained until informed
by Ned Nevins of the following tragic occur
rence.
" Watch, watch ! Help, help ! Police ! "
sounded from Munroe's premises, just as the
shades of night were coming on. The crowd
gathered, the policemen came, the excitement
increased ; one crying, " There is murder in
there ! "
'"Yis," said another. "They be killin' Pat
O'Rielly. What's the use of these ere police
men? Sure an' they'd see a man killed right
afore their eyes, the blaguards."
" Move on there, move on ! " says an office'r.
" Don't block up the sidewalk ! "
" It's niver a dml of a step will I take, while
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 43
my friend Pat Rielly is being killed in there ; "
and, throwing off his coat, he pitched into the
crowd promiscuously. Others soon folloAved, and
O'Rielly's friend got essentially licked.
" Arrah ! an' that's good for ye," says one
Irishman to another, as he helped to pick up a
fallen champion. " Ye better be after going
home to the wife an' childers."
Soon the women took part in the affray, and
buckets of water flew alike over friend and foe.
" An' who is it that be a-duckin' the water on
us ? " said Tim Mulloney. " An' I's as wet as a
drownded rat, I am ; " and, seizing a pail from the
hand of Bridget Mahoney, he tore it from her
grasp. She clawed at his hair, and it flew by the
hand fuls in the air.
" An' now will ye come home to the two
blessed twins, Tim Mulloney ? " said his wife,
just making her appearance.
" Sure an' I'll drown the life out of ye ! "
" Nary a step will I go, till I put my fist through
Jim Murphy, the dirty spalpeen who struck me
when I was fell down."
But still the cries of " Help ! help ! watch !
murder ! " came from the inside of Munroe's
dwelling. The officers, bursting open the door,
found Mrs. Munroe, and three or four men. en
gaged in a general fight, — all the worse for
44 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
liquor ; and each showing marks of the others'
too close proximity to their eyes and nose.
Munroe stood with a billet of wood in his hand,
and demanded to know the policemen's busi
ness.
" What do you want here ? who called you
in here ? " he said.
" I am come to arrest all of you ; put down
your stick, and come with me/' replied an officer.
But Munroe struck at him, and a scuffle ensued,
when the rest of the party fled. The policeman
soon overpowered Munroe, and he was taken to
the Station-house, and from thence to the House
of Correction.
Mrs. Munroe, having received a severe blow,
tottered, and fell down the cellar-stairs, where
she was found next morning by some of the
neighbors. Ned Nevins, hearing of the row and
its tragic results, hastened to inform Mary, who
hurried to the scene. She obtained help, and
the body was brought up from the cellar, and
laid upon the bed ; but the spark of life had fled.
And now Mary felt that she was indeed alone
in the wide, wide world, — her father in prison,
her mother dead. Cruel as that woman had
been, yet she was her mother : the child's ten
der and affectionate heart was deeply moved to
pity. Oh that she could have soothed her
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 45
mother's pains and agonies in her last dying
moments ! Oh that she could have alleviated
her sufferings, and shown by kindness that her
ill-treatment and persecutions were forgiven !
But death had claimed its victim. No more
could that arm be raised to strike the brutal
blow ; no more could that voice be heard up
braiding and taunting her ; no more should she
be forced into peculation and crime.
Still she felt as a child : her sympathies and
sense of duty were awakened ; she repented of
having left that mother. Perhaps, if she had
staid, her mother would have been still living,
and her father out of prison. Bad as they were,
she might have had some influence over them,
and restrained them in their mad career to ruin.
Oh the thought of that mother's going to judg
ment, so debased and unprepared ! Oh the sud
denness of the summons ! to be called in a twink
ling into the presence of her God, with all her
stains of guilt and crime so glaringly apparent.
Oh the horror of the thought !
After the coroner's inquest, preparations were
made for the funeral. As Mary was waiting for
the friends to assemble, her sorrows came over
her with redoubled force ; and she sobbed and
moaned as though her heart would break. At
that moment, a kind, affectionate hand was laid
46 NED KEVINS *THE NEWSBOY | OR,
upon her head, and she heard the tender, con
soling tones of her uncle. He had arrived in
the. city the day before, and, learning the sad
circumstances, had hastened to Munroe's to find
Mary. And thus he found her ; alone with thu
dead, the only ministering angel of the house
hold, — she so young, so thoughtful, so self-sacri.
ficing, — she who could forgive her cruel treat
ment, her persecutions, and forget the brutal
blows, arid prove herself a noble Christian girl.
His sympathies were aroused, his heart went
out towards her, and he renewed his offer of
adoption. She consented, and, after the funeral,
they left together for New York.
Thus was one immortal soul providentially
rescued from a life of infamy, — one of the thou
sands exposed to crime by dissolute and wicked
parents, many of whom are descending to early
graves of dishonor and shame. Shall this tide
of iniquity continue? Shall this multitude of
young girls be lost? Shall we stand with folded
arms, and look passively on? 0 Thou who
boldest the scales of justice in thy right hand,
and weighest our iniquities, let not thy judg
ments fall upon this city because of its indiffer
ence to these thy children ! Let thy protecting
power be over them, arid rouse up thy people
to action ! Rouse ! ye philanthropists, move
STREET LIFE IX BOSTON. 47
heaven and earth by your prayers, and labors of
love. 0 ye workers for the public good, ye
tender sympathizers of the wronged and
oppressed ! can nothing be done to stay this
mighty caravan in its march to the desert of
ignominy and despair? Is there no helping hand
to stretch out, and reclaim these fair daughters
ere their last hope is fled, and they are driven
to poverty and shame ? Is there ho kind note
of warning to sound the alarm? no beacon-
light to warn them off the dangerous shores of
the burning lake of hell ? Are they to go on,
rushing madly into the gulf of wickedness, and
into the jaws' of death, without one effort to save
them ? Awake, awake ! 0 arm of the Lord !
Stretch forth thy hand and pluck them as brands
from the burning.
CHAPTER V.
NIGHT SCHOOL. — CHARACTER AND CONDITION OP
THE PUPILS.
)ET us visit the Union Mission Night
School, in Franklin-school Building. We
shall find a large gathering this evening,
for it is a stormy night : street-prowlers
cannot follow their avocations, therefore
they will crowd in here. There are four
hundred and six pupils in all ; but all are not
present at one time. There are three rooms ; two
of them for the older and more respectable
classes, and one for the more destitute and vi
cious. Let us visit the last. Crowded in this
small room are a hundred and fifteen boys of
various ages and conditions of destitution.
Many of them are ragged, filthy, out at the knees
and toes and elbows, with slouched caps and
hats, and shaven heads ; never demanding a peg
for their hats, but always keeping them under
their arms, or in their jackets, to prevent them
from being stolen, or to have them handy.
The weiht of an umbrella never cumbered
NIGHT SCHOOL GATHERING. — Snow ball riot. Page 229.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 49
their hands. Many of them have stood a long
time in the pelting rain, waiting for the door to
open. On entering, their teeth chatter, Jhey
quake and shiver, and shake their wet hats, as
the water drips, drop by drop, from their tattered
garments in little puddles on the floor. Now
they instinctively gather up closer towards each
other to accumulate warmth, and wait for the
slow fire to give out its heat. Now as the heat
is felt, and the steam ascends, an odor comes
forth not the most refreshing ; therefore win
dows are opened, for ventilation is needed.
At last the soporific tendencies of a warm fire
are felt, restless feet become more quiet ; and
now and then a poor tired street-wanderer, set
tling down into oblivion, begins to nod with
book in hand. He loses thoughts of poverty,
weariness, or woe, as the busy hum of voices
charms him to sleep. Now a cruel elbow-nudge
strikes his side with a cry, li Wake up, Jim, the
" beak " be a-lookin' ! " Then up he rouses,
opens his eyes, stares round a moment, and ap
plies himself to his tedious task.
How shall we classify these boys ? What are
their motives for coming here ? They do not
all come to learn ; some come for novelty, some
for mischief, some to escape the cold, some for
food and clothing, and some to learn.
50 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
, There is an orphan boy on crutches. No moth
er's prayers bless his slumbers ; no father's
hand feeds or protects him. Helpless, and
almost friendless, he totters along, and hobbles
through the world. He has a good heart. Show
ers of oaths and imprecations fall upon him daily ;
but they rebound from him like raindrops from
a suit of oil-cloth. God, and a good heart, are
his shield. He is as gentle as a lamb : who can
but pity him ?
There is a 'flaxen-haired, industrious boy,
whose mother is a wash and scrub woman. This
boy is the oldest of four children : he is com
pelled to work during the day to help support
his little sisters, and,,to pay the rent. See him
pore over his lesson, and dig into the very
depths of its contents. That boy appreciates
the worth of his time and opportunity.
There is one whose father and brother were
both killed in the war : he glories in the mem
ory of their deeds, and appeals to our sympathy
for protection. There is one who was a drum
mer-boy ; he has won the hearts of associates
both in camp and school. There are a score of
boys who have lost either father or brother in
the war, and twice that number whose mothers
go out washing for a livelihood.
How tender-hearted are many of them I how
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 51
susceptible of the kindest feelings ! How
quickly the tear starts at the sound of a kind
word. How their little hearts swell and heave
with gratitude at the thought of anybody car
ing for them ! " Thank you, teacher ! ye's been
so good to us poor boys ! " says one of them.
" Oh, how kind that lady is to do so much for
us ! " says another. " By ginger ! if I ain't goinr
to. try to do better now ! " says the third. Poor
unfortunate boys ! they may try ; but their
chances are small : hard has been their lot, few
their advantages. What wonder if they fall into
temptation and crime !
The washer-woman's children are to be pitied.
She is away all day, and tj^ey are left to take
care of themselves as best they may ; perhaps
they are at school, perhaps in the street ; or,
perchance, they are rioting at home. But, worse
than all, these are children of drunken parents,
— children compelled to go out, and pick coal and
rags, or sell papers or apples or matches or
shavings, or beg, or steal. Nearly half of the
indigent ones are of this class.
Let us take a step lower, among both the in
digent and vicious. There is a coal-picker, a
little soot-covered urchin, the ashes still sticking
to his person and garments. His tattered rags
are stiff with mud and filth ; and his straight,
52 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
wiry hair stands out like " quills upon the fret
ful porcupine." Poor boy ! he has had a hard
time of it this wet day ; but necessity forced
him out, and now he regales himself by the com
forts of i warm fire, — a fire that does not con
sume his own hard-earned coal. There are
thirty-six coal-pickers in the school.
There is a boot-black ; he too has had ill-luck
to-day. The elements are against him ; yet the
abundance of water has not absolved his hands
from the lamp-black of his profession. He is
sent out to wash his hands and face before being
allowed a book. There are sixteen that obtain
an uncertain subsistence by this employment.
There are eighteen boys that drive dirt-carts,
— little squalid-looking fellows, scarcely old
enough to hold the reins of a hobby -horse. They
are forced out by cruel parents upon the cart,
instead of being sent to school.
There is a class of newsboys. The school
numbers forty-two in all, — lively, boisterous,
saucy little imps, full of fun and mischief.
Geniuses like these are rarely witnessed ; they
have been schooled in arts, — perhaps we might,
say, black arts. Some of them might be dubbed
A. M. ; for they are masters of arts, and graduate
in various degrees of strategy from the. rogue's
college. Their wits have been sharpened on
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 53
the stone of trial and exposure ; they read ohar-
acter in a jiffy ; they have learned it by close
contact with men ; they discern men's thoughts
before they are uttered. " Take care there,
Mike ! the ' beak ' be cross to-night," says one.
" I guess he has been takin' a wee bit of the
crather, he has. Look out there, Jack ! or ye'll
kitch it this ere night; none of , yer foolinV
Thus each warns his fellow, but often forgets
his own advice, until a rap from the policeman
brings him to his senses.
Ned Nevins moves among them like a light in
a dark place : he sells papers only for a liveli
hood, and not for the pleasure of being on the
street. He is too sober-minded to enter into
their sports, and too honest-hearted to connive
at their deceitful practices. His mother's motto
was ever upon his lips : " If I do no wrong,
something good will come to me." He was un
fortunate on first entering the school, by incur
ring the displeasure of the bully boys, — a set,
of blusterers, who browbeat all new-comers.
They gave him a handkerchief, which they had
stolen from a teacher, to try him. He at once
refused it, and gave it to the teacher, without,
however, informing against them ; but his refusal
was enough to awaken their vengeance.
Pat Murphy is one of these bullies, — a coarse
54 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
overgrown, green-eyed, straight-haired, short-
necked swaggerer. His mother, old Mag Mur
phy, keeps a gin-shop, and a number of "lady "
boarders. She therefore finds it profitable for
her son to mix in the crowd, and form acquain
tances. Pat ought to be a gentleman, — yes, a tip
top gentleman, that is, if clothes make a gentle
man ; for he has a gentleman's clothes (but they
were bought at a second-hand store, and are
seven years old). He wears a long, dove-tailed,
blue, brass-buttoned coat ; a big striped vest, a
flag-colored neckerchief; a great wide shirt-col
lar, one-half turned down, the other corner
turned up, black, capacious pants, with sundry
ventilations. There he sits, pretending to
cipher, but waiting for something to turn up.
Mark that boy : he appears again in our story.
There is a class of " bunkers : " they bunk
out in summer-time, on wharves, in lumber-yards,
and under steps of warehouses, and sometimes
on the outskirts of the city, beyond the eye of
the <; beak," as they call the police. Little do
they care for the dull routine of study : they
came to " have a time," and they are bound to
make a " stir." The first night of the school,
when the policeman was absent for a few
moments, three of them were seen standing on
their heads in the middle of the room, with their
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 55
foetclapping in the air ; and several were prepar
ing for a game of leap-frog. Back they whirled
to their seats when the door opened, and the
police appeared ; then they looked demure as
owls, and perhaps were as wise as that classic
bird in Minerva's time.
There is a class of " jacks" and " crackers,"
or window-smashers. They climb up to a win
dow, and break the panes, and open the way for
burglars to enter. They are property destroy
ers. These are the boys that throw destructive
acids onladies' dresses, while walking the streets.
There is a class of " till-tappers," or petty
thieves. They study mischief rather than books.
They hire a room, and meet on Sundays and
other days to hold council, and drill in the arts
of deception. They cover their faces with
masks to avoid the " beak," then saunter out on
excursions, which sometimes prove quite lucra
tive. When flush with change, they invite their
friends to the theatres, and give them oyster-
suppers and liquors and cigars. Soon, however,
the fate of all transgressors comes : they are
broken up and scattered, and a new club is
formed of those who are remaining out of jail.
There is also a class that act as a " signal-
corps " for burglars. They watch the police, and
give such signs and sounds as will apprise the
5G NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OH,
burglars of clangor, yet awaken no suspicion on
the streets. They also have rooms for practising
the arts of their profession ; and all looks, ges
tures, sounds, names of streets and other objects,
have a language known only to the initiated.
Hark, hear that whistle! find out. if you can,
what it means, and who made it.
Most of the low foreign population are deceit
ful ; their condition is truly lamentable ; they
are so accustomed to lie, that it is next to im
possible for them to tell a straightforward truth.
Deceit is bred in their bones, and sucked in
their mother's milk : their very prayers arc
filled with deceit; for many of them do pray!
Yet, in their devotions, they think to deceive
the Almighty, and be preying upon your pockets
at the same time. But there are redeeming
qualities in some of them, and palliating circum
stances for all. On this tide-wave of immigra
tion, there are beacon-lights of hope to illumine
the moral darkness. Under this substratum of
oppressed and degraded humanity, there are as
bright gems of intellect as ever wielded the pen,
or drew the sword, or swayed the sceptre. God
scatters his veins of gold in the hidden moun
tains ; he sprinkles his gems of pearl oil the un-
fathomed floor of ocean ; arid, from this tide of
moral obliquity, the philanthropic pearl-diver,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 57
searching for spangles beneath the gulf-stream
of human pollution, brings to the surface gems
fit to deck the brow of science or art or elo
quence, and glitter in the starry crown of a glo
rious immortality.
Here are Nature's noblest hei'oes. Here to
be a saint costs sacrifice and effort. It is easy
to be morally good when all your surroundings
encourage it, with no uncontrollable circumstan
ces to prevent it. But for a boy crushed to the
very earth, and blasted by unavoidable calam
ities, for him to gather strength by opposition,
to shake off the pestiferous load of a false edu
cation, as the branches of the willow shake off
the winter's snow, or as the lion of the desert,
with mighty convulsive efiprt, shakes from his
mane the drenching rain, — that boy is a verita
ble hero.
He is a hero greater than Alexander or Na
poleon or Bacon. Sir Francis Bacon mastered
philosophy, became high priest of Nature's mys
teries, pioneer in ethical science. He descanted
on morals with a sublimity that rendered his
name immortal ; yet that same Lord Bacon, with
all his wisdom, and all the favoritism of his sov
ereign and of the court, could not keep his own
hands from bribes, or save himself from impris
onment in the Tower of London. Napoleon
58 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
stamped his foot, and continental Europe felt the
shock; lie commanded armies, ruled empires,
distributed thrones like playthings ; yet he
could not govern his own wanton passions ; and
the infamy of his unbridled lusts is as revolting
to the moral sense as the splendors of his arms
are transcendent.
Alexander conquered his way to universal
monarchy, became supreme' among mortals, and
swayed the sceptre of the world's empire ; yet
he could not govern his own appetite, and died,
as the fool dieth, in an hour of debauchery, and
in a fit of drunkenness. Lords Chesterfield and
Byron mingled genius with titles, blazed like
meteors through the sky, blasting the atmos
phere of religious purity, and drawing a third
part of the stars of heaven with them. These
men had no motives for wickedness but the
love of wickedness for its own sake ; no distress
or want nerved them on ; no cruel parents
forced them out to steal in early life. But for a
boy crushed by poverty, surrounded by crimi
nals, where vice itself is popular, for him to
stand like a rock against the sea, and stem the
tide of vice, and come up out of the sloughs of
moral degradation with garments unspotted, and,
instead of demoralizing his race, to elevate
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 59
them, and assimilate them to the image of their
God, — that boy is more than a hero; he is a
saint, a saint of the living God ! He demands
our admiration and protectioD.
CHAPTER VI.
INSTANCES OP STREET-BOY HEROISM " TOUCH
NOT, TASTE NOT."
(DON'T want to go ! I don't want to buy
any more rum," said Willie Fairfiold, as
the father repeated the order to go. " I
don't want to go ! I have signed the
pledge to ' touch not, taste not, handle
not.' I signed it at the sabbath school."
" Well," said the father, " if sabbath schools
teach you to disobey your parents, I want to
know it ! I tell you to go ! "
Then Willie shrieked, and cried, " Oh, I can't,
I can't, father ! don't make me go ! " And for
a refuge he flew into, the sick-room where his
mother lay. " Oh ! must I go, mother? Father
wants me to go after more rum. I don't want
to go, mother ! need I go ? " Then he fell upon
his knees at her bed-side ; and, seizing her hand,
he kissed it, and wept and sobbed as if his heart
would break.
The poor sick woman placed her pale hand
upon his head, and, looking to heaven for guid-
60
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 61
ance, said, '• Ah, Willie, it is hard to be
forced to do wrong. May God shield you ! But
your father is angry : his turbulence may hasten
my death. Soon you may have no mother : let
me live a few days longer; go, my child, obey
your father for my sake ; go, may Heaven pro
tect you ! "
The bo)T rose from his knees, and, receiving a
kiss from his mother, went as if ordered of
Heaven. But conscience was still at work : he
was determined to "touch not, taste not, handle
not." He placed his pocket-handkerchief
through the handle of the jug, and held it off at
arm's-length, as if it had been a viper, whose
venom was death. It indeed had been a serpent
of death in his home ; and .he and his mother
were the victims. When arriving at the door
of the rum-shop, he sat it down, and started back
as though it were a gun, just ready to explode.
As he started back, the keeper saw him, and
said, —
" What's the matter ? what's the matter, my
boy? What alarms you?"
Then, bursting into tears, Willie cried, " 0
sir, my mother is dying ! I don't want to buy
any more rum ! I have signed the pledge ' to
touch not, taste not, handle not.' Rum has almost
killed my poor mother : father scolds her, strikes
62 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
her, and beats her, until lie lias most killed her.
I don't want to buy rum ! no, sir, I don't. I'd
rather die than do it. Oh ! don't let me carry
this jug back; don't let my poor mother suffer
any more ! "
" Your father ! " said .the keeper, — " is your
father such a brute ? Can he crush a child's
conscience like this ? Come to my arms, noble
boy ! Such heroic virtue shall be protected.
May your mother live forever, brave boy ! for
your father shall never have another drop of
liquor from me." Then he took the jug ! and,
taking the boy by the hand, he went to the
father, and said, " Are you the man, Mr. Fair-
field, that could do this? Are you a man?
and have you a heart ? Can you crush the con
science, and break the heart, of such a child ?
Does rum do this? Never, never, will you get
it of me again! Never will I sell it more!
Come, come, Mr. Fairfield, you and I must sign
the pledge."
Fairfield at first hesitated ; but there was his
sick wife, a guilty conscience, and there his
boy, — noble hero ! — who had already won over
the keeper. Could he refuse ? No ! So they
both signed the pledge.
Then Willie went running to his mother, shout
ing, and clapping his hands, and said, " 0
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 63
mother, mother, father has signed the pledge,
he has ! "
The mother, awaking from her stupor,
gazed thoughtfully, but could not at first believe
the tidings : they were too good for her to hope.
She stared in astonishment, then wept, then
prayed, then hoped, then raised her hands in
thanksgiving to God. Tears of joy rolled down
her pale and haggard cheek, her despairing
countenance lighted up with smiles of joy, the
springs of life began to flow, disease stopped,
the fever turned, and she recovered, attributing
her recovery to the conscientious scruples and
noble heroism of her boy.
That was in 1850, when the writer of this
article was laboring with Father Streeter and
Phineas Stowe in temperance-meetings at the
North End. Nearly seventeen years have rolled
away ; and that boy is now one of the most gal
lant officers in the American navy, and, I be
lieve, has kept his pledge to this day. Thus
much for the conscience of a child.
BITE BIGGER, BILLY.
" Bite bigger, Billy ! bite bigger ! Take it
all, Billy ! ye needs it most, ye does," said a
hungry little fellow, at the corner of Dover
Street, in the spring of 1859. Barney and
64 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
Billy had ill-luck that day. All day long they
had been looking for work, but found none : no
one wanted them, nobody would have them.
They were hungry ; and cold, night was coming
on, and they had no prospect for a morsel
of bread. They gazed into the shop- win
dows, saw the dainty meats and smoking-hot
cakes, tempting as the forbidden fruit before the
eyes of Tantalus. People came, and purchased,
and departed ; but there was none to buy food
for them. Twenty-four hours since they had
tasted a morsel of bread. Once or twice they
had ventured into an eating-house ; but the fierce
look of the waiter scared them from the prem
ises. At last, a gentleman took pity on them,
and purchased them a cake. It was a fine round
cake, not easily broken. They had no knife for
cutting ; so they sat down on a door-step, and
began to bite it, and nibble it like mice. Oh,
what comfort was there in sharing that cake
together! what pleasure in vying with each
other in generosity !
" Bite bigger, Billy, bite bigger ! Take it
all, Billy ! ye needs it most, ye does," said Bar
ney Bartlett, forgetting his own hunger in see
ing Billy eat.
Two years after, when the tocsin of war
sounded, that boy heard it, and rushed to the
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 65
field a drummer-boy. He was wounded, lay in
the hospital, recovered, waited on the sick for a
time, then enlisted a private soldier, and was
shot in the disastrous charge of Burnside against
the stone-wall at Fredericksburg. He was in
the act of comforting a wounded comrade, was
raising up his head, and giving him drink from
his canteen, saying, " Take it all, comrade,
take it all : I can get more, you know," when a
shot struck him, and he fell. Nobly did he fall,
showing the generosity of his heart to the last
moment. " Bite bigger, Billy, bite bigger ! take
it all, Billy," was the index of his character,
even in his dying. Ah ! there are noble, gener
ous souls among street-boys.
THAT'S MY MOTHER.
" Come around agin, come around, and let
me git on ! " said a drunken woman to a
wheelbarrow in Orange Lane. " There, stop
there ! Come around agin ! Stop, I say !
Whoa ! let me get on ! Stop, I say, for a
poor tired woman ! " So she continued talking
to the wheelbarrow, and reeling and staggering
around it, until a crowd of urchins gathered
round her, delighting in the fun of seeing a
woman striving to get on board of a wheelbar
row. Some threw sticks at her, some crowed
5
6b* NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
and laughed, and some said, " See ! here is the
coach ; now get on here ! "
Then the boys rolled the wheelbarrow near to
her side, and said, " Here it is, here is the
coach : now step on board ! " thus adding con
fusion to her bewilderment, until, at last, her
son, a boy of fourteen, who was passing the end
of the street, saw her, and laid down his market-
basket by the side of another boy, and flew into
the Lane, and drove the boys back, and said,
" Stand back, you ! every one of you ! THAT TS
MY MOTHER ! " Then, looking around to see if
any policeman was coming- to arrest her before
he could get her home, he seized her by the
arm, and held her up all bleeding in the face as
she was, bruised, and filthy, and bore her home.
" Let her alone I THAT is MY MOTHER ! " What
words from a boy who had experienced nothing
from that woman worthy the name of mother !
She had beaten him, wished him dead, forced
him out to beg and steal, taught him to cheat
and lie ; called him a burden, a pest, a plague ;
declared that he had no right to live, ought
never to have been born, ought to have been
smothered in infancy ; that such brats as he
didn't pay for their living ; he ought to be dead
and buried ! yet he could call her " MOTHER '
MY MOTHER ! " Oh what chokings ! what deep,
STBEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 67
guttural chokings, must have filled his throat at
that word " Mother " / What mortification and
chagrin, that would make some tongues black
before uttering it. But he was a noble-hearted,
heroic boy : he had the big heart of a brave
man. In sabbath school, he had learned that first
commandment, with promise, " Honor thy father
and thy mother, that thy days may be long ; "
and he kept it ; showing, that, with our institu
tions and privileges, any child may rise, in spite
of the blight and curse of beastly parents.
JOHNNY GAFFY.
The steamer " Columbia " was foundering
amid the breaker^ off the treacherous coast
of North Carolina. Rebel guns from land were
also firing upon her; the poor wrecked mar
iners saw nothing before them but death.
The relief-steamer '•' Cambridge " was in sight,
but could not approach, on account of the
quicksands and breakers. Lower and lower
was she sinking : every moment foreboded utter
destruction. Good heavens ! must those brave
men go down, without an effort to save them ?
See there ! On board of the " Cambridge " is
Johnny Gaffy, a boy of fifteen, just from the
school-ship, in Boston Harbor. See him strip
himself for the contest ! Off come his blue
68 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
jacket and his tidy cap ; and, with a line fast
ened round him, he plunges into the deep. He
sinks, he rises, and buffets the waves, until he
nears the breakers. Now the foaming billows
rise up high over him like fleecy clouds, and
,back he is borne by the receding surges.
Again he ascends the snowy crests, battling
with the opposing billows ; and, taking advantage
of an advancing wave, like a duck, he dashes
through the breakers, and comes out on the other
side.
Oh ! how those wrecked mariners cheered and
shouted as they saw that brave boy emerge from
the foam, with a line for their deliverance ! They
saw him sink and rise and struggle, often out
of sight; but, every time his ear came above the
waves, it was saluted with benedictions on his
head. " Bravo, bravo ! God bless you ! Hold
on, brave boy ! Bully for you ! you're worth your
weight in gold. Pull away, my lad ! " Until at
last, exhausted, but undismayed, he approached
them, and those brawny arms lifted him out of
the waves. Oh, how the brave tars wept and
shouted over their deliverer ! What tears of
unfeigned gratitude burst from eyes unused to
Aveep ! They thanked him, and hugged him,
and kissed him ; for he was their salvation.
The small line which he bore drew over a
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 69
heavier line, upon which thirty men escaped,
and were saved. All honor to Johnny Gaffy .'
Who says there are not heroes among the street-
boys of Boston ?
See another boy, also from the school-ship,
fighting with Grant in the Wilderness ! Being
wounded, and hobbling home upon one leg, he
exulted in the sacrifice, and thanked God that
he could do something for his country.
See that charge upon Fort Fisher ! The
greatest armament the world had ever seen
afloat had laid siege to that fort, and had failed.
Finally another assault was made, and who but
a Boston boy was the first to enter ?
See that boy on board the " Cumberland,"
firing the last gun after she had been struck by
the monster " Merrimack." She was sinking ; the
water was rising to the muzzle of his gun ; yet
there he stood, pouring forth his balls, which had
no more effect upon the turtle-shelled monster
than so many foot-balls : they bounded from her
sides like rubber. There he stood, facing the foe,
and firing his gun, thinking only of duty, until
the water rose to his waist ; then the vessel
gave a heave, and a lurch, and quivered on the
wave like an expiring leviathan. She sunk with
ull her precious freight, her colors at mast-head,
still floating in the breeze.
70 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
Look at the dashing Philip Henry Sheridan,
once a poor street-boy, of Boston, now one of
the most renowned major-generals of the age.
Tell us, has Boston not reason to be proud of
her street-boys? Yes! She is proud of them ;
and nothing will make*her generous heart more
elated than to hear of their success in life, and
of their loyalty to the flag. She is not unmind
ful of their honor ; and she follows them with her
benedictions wherever they go, by land or sea,
on the Western prairies, planting freedom in Kan
sas, or on the slopes of the Pacific. She is not
unmindful of her brave tars that have manned
our navy. She is not ungrateful to the noble
men of the merchant-service, who have filled her
warehouses with the wealth of foreign climes,
and spread her commerce over every sea. She
is not unmindful of the brave sons who have
shouted her patriotic name on the battlefield,
shouted the name of Boston in every victory ;
and she is not neglectful of them in time of
need. No boy that sails from her harbor, no son
of hers, by land or sea, need suffer. Only let it
be known that he is needy and worthy, and the
storehouses of the India merchants, the coffers
of those men whose vessels he has manned, are
open to him, and the wealth of the great city is
laid under contribution for his support.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 71
Boston has ever been the beacon-light of lib
erty. Look at her Sumners, her Phillipses, her
Garrisons, and her Andrews ! Though presi
dents may prove treacherous, and cabinets
waver, yet Boston, Massachusetts, New Eng
land stand as a rock, for free institutions and
universal suffrage. Who struck the first blow
of the revolution ? What city was most obnox
ious to the British throne ? Who first smote
the rebellion ? Who first flew to the defence of
the capital ? What blood was first spilled at
Baltimore, but that of Massachusetts? Who
established the first railroad, the first printing-
press, the first college of America?
Who is not proud to be a citizen of Boston ?
Who would not be ashamed to tarnish her fair
name ? When liberty is in danger, let " Boston "
be the watchword ! For the nobility of the in
dividual citizen, for the success of free institu
tions, let the world point to Boston. Then let
liberty shout for Boston ! Let boys of the
streets ery " Boston ! " Let the seamen's watch
word be " Boston ! " Let them shout it to the
islands of every sea ; let them bear it on their
pennons, mingled with stars and stripes, round
the world !
CHAPTER VII.
STREET-CRIERS, BEGGARS, BOOT-BLACKS, AND NEWS
BOYS, ETC.
jOSTON has the reputation for boasting.
It is said to be the " hub of the universe ; "
therefore feels its consequence. Har
vard thinks for Boston, and Boston thinks
for the world. Boston leads New Eng
land, and New-England ideas rule Amer
ica. When Boston orators speak, the world
listens. " See Naples, then die," was an old
adage which may be applied to Boston. She
gets up her celebrations on a grand scale. Wit
ness the reception given to the Russians, the
ovation to the Prince of Wales, the gratulations
to her own Commodore Winslow, and his brave
crew of "The Kearsarge," her celebration of
Washington's birthday, and her fifty thousand
persons on Boston Common Fourth of July.
Boasting keeps up the public spirit, and saves
many a man from the poor-house. Why not en
courage it?
Boasting is a cheap tax-payer ; public spirit
72
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 73
is cheaper than pauperism. The street vices
and street virtues often catch their inspiration
from upper society. Street-criers love to imi
tate fashionable follies. When the Great Organ
was dedicated, nothing else was heard of in Bos
ton, nothing known, but the Great Organ. Wo
men left their bread in the oven, men neglected
their work,, and boys forgot their play, to talk and
read about the Great Organ. And the street-criers
caught the sound, and strove to imitate its ten
thousand notes, as they cried " Scissors to grind!"
" Glass put in ! " " Umbrellas to mend 1 " " Fresh
mackerill, salt herring!" And captains of char
coal-carts cried " CHARCOAL ! " to the music
of the Great Organ !
BEGGARS.
Beggars are not indigenous to the soil of Bos
ton : they are imported exotics. The native-born
Bostonian is ashamed to beg ; he would starve
first. Better that he starve with his honor bright
than lose his manhood, and become a cringing,
fawning suppliant. The oppressions of the Old
World have sent enough of this class to Amer
ica. Let it be the boast of America, that no citi
zen of hers so lowers his dignity as to expose
his sores and rags, or puts on a false show, for
alms.
74 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
Oilier things lie would not do. — How would a
native-born Bostonian look, in turning a hand-
organ, and twitching the cord of a monkey, for
a copper ; grinding out, " 0 Susannah ! don't
you cry for me " ! That business is left for men
of other habits and institutions than those of
Boston or New England.
FAVOB-CRINGERS.
Neither is asking money for little favors a trait
in Boston character. Go to Montreal, or any
town of Britain, and ask " Can you tell me what
street this is ? " — " Yes, sir, I can ; but please
give me two-pence-ha'penny for a mug of beer?"
" What building is that ? "— " It is the Great Ca
thedral, sir : jist a ha'penny for a mug of beer,
sir ? " — " What mansion is that ? " — " Why, sir,
it's the place where Lord Elgin stopped : jist a
ha'penny, only a ha'penny, sir, for a mug of beer ?
it would strengthen this poor tired body ; it would
cure rny dear throat." Ask a Bostonian to show
you round; and he, whether rich or poor, is proud
of the honor : he takes pleasure in telling you,
"This is Boston, sir, the Capital of Massachusetts,
the Old Bay State." Even her adopted citizens
partake of her pride; and some of them are
christened by the name of Boston. Hence we
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 75
have a " Boston Corbett," the avenger of Presi
dent Lincoln's death.
BRIDGET.
^Even the servants of Boston are imbued with
a spirit of pride and independence, and some
times, also, of insubordination. Look at modest
Bridget. When she first comes over to this coun
try, she appears a pattern of meekness, and saint
like submission. She will wash and scrub, build
your fires, black your boots, and carry your wa
ter ; but let her stay in Boston a while, and
breathe the atmosphere of Bunker Hill, and she
will tell you, " I don't think I shall like this ere
work, I don't." — " Oh, yes, you will, Bridget ! "
says the mistress. " I want you to do a little of
the cooking, — just a little only. I want you to
dress this chicken, and cook this sauce, boil these
turnips, peel these potatoes (peel them before
boiling, you know)." And she will ask, "Dress
this ere chicken, did ye till me ? " — " Yes,
Bridget, I want you to do it well: pick out
all the pin-feathers."-— " Pick out all the pin-
fithers? pick out all the pin-fithers, did ye
say ? And must I bile these tarnips, and
peel these 'taters? — peel 'em afore bilin, heh?
By my faith in Saint Bridget ! I'll do no
sich a thing." — "Why do you insult me?"
76 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
says the mistress. " Insult ye ? I don't insult
ye. I guess ye bitter pick out yer own pin-
fithers, ye had ; and ye bitter skin yer own 'to*
ters : I does parlor-work, I does ; " and, slamming
the door to, off she goes. A
One Boston lady, the wife of a minister, deter
mined to bring her servant into subjection ; so
she laid violent hands upon her. That little act
cost her husband over two thousand dollars.
Thus sacred and inviolable is held the personal
liberty of even a servant-girl in Boston.
DRUNKARDS.
Even drunkards feel some pride for Boston's
reputation, and some self-respect as citizens of
Boston. " Thomas Collins," said the Clerk of the
Police Court, "you are charged with being drunk:
are you guilty, or not guilty? " — " Thrunk, did
ye say? thrunk, heh? Hum, who says I was
thrunk? Prove it if ye can!" —"Come, say
guilty or not guilty," said the clerk, with pen in
hand, ready to write the sentence. " Guilty or
not guilty ? hum, that's what I say." — " But are
you guilty or not guilty ? Answer at once."
Gaping and staring and hesitating, then turning to
walk off, he said, with a waggish shrug, " / am a
stranger in these parts ! I don't choose to answer
that question] " and down the dock he went.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 77
NEWSBOYS.
The newsboys are a set of independent little
fellows, boisterous, wide awake, and full of fun.
" Here's the Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Ranscrip',
five 'clock, last 'dition : paper, sir?" — "How
much do you ask?" — "Five cents," was the reply
of one of them to a man on Washington Street ; so
the man took a paper, and, after reading the tele
graph news, was about to hand it back, but final
ly pulled out three cents, and handed to the boy.
The boy took it, gazed at it, and held it up, and
said, " Three cents, three cents, and hindered
me all this time, when I told him five ! Papers
has riz in war-times : well, never mind, I'll be
up with him ! " So he seized an old paper, ran
up to the pocket of the man, took out the ne\v
one, and put in the old one ; then lie came back
to his comrades, one of whom was on crutches,
and swapped his coat and hat, and seized a crutch,
and ran round the corner to head off the man ;
and, hobbling before him, he cried, " Here's the
Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Ranscrip', five 'clock,
last 'dition: paper, sir? " — " No, my lad : I have
just bought one of a boy back yonder." — " Have
you, sir? That boy sells old papers, he does.
I bet it is an old one you bought." — "No, it
aint : I saw the telegraph, five o'clock." — "I tell
78 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
you 'taint so, look and sec." So the man looked,
and cried, '''There! 'tis yesterday's paper! Where
is the scamp?" — "There he is," said the boy;
" that one with the blue coat on, catch him ! catch
him ! " The man started in pursuit, while the
boys set up a yell, clapping their hands, and cry
ing, " Catch him, catch him ! three cents, three
cents ! " until the attention of the throng was
roused ; and the man shrunk away in shame,
concluding it best never again to cheat a news
boy.
BOOKS.
Boston is filled with books and book-worms ;
that is, book-readers. Books make ballots, and
ballots rule the continent, except in Mexico,
where foreign bayonets rule just at this time,
contrary to American ideas. Perhaps no city
on the globe, of its size, has so many schools,
books, newspapers, printers, teachers, profes
sors, lawyers, doctors, ministers, lecturers, re
formers, woman's rights, advocates, female phy
sicians, authors, and artists, as this modern little
Athens of America. No audience in the world
will perceive a palpable hit, or catch a joke,
quicker than a Boston audience. No critics are
more acute. Even the common people are native-
born critics. Contrast these people with those
of the South, — the poor white or the slave.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. > 79
POOR WHITE.
I saw ono of the poor whites of North Caro-
.liria. He was a tall, lean, straight-haired, sport
ing man,'with gun in hand. " That's a fine book
of yourn," said he; holding the book wrong end
upwards, however. " I du declar', that are is
fine ! it is right-smart ! It's got picters, it has,
heh? What du you ax for it? I du declar', I
had 'un most jist like it once, I did ! I used it
for waddin' to slmte squirrels with, I did. It
had a picter of old Jackson in it; and I shot old
Jackson at the squirrels. A peddler come our
way once, and left a boblition paper ; and I
wadded with that, and I couldn't kill nuthin.
But, when I wadded with old Jackson, I killed
every time. I said, ' Look a-here, Mr. Squirrel !
This ere constitution of mine must and shall be
preserved.' Then I jist pinted at him : and down
he cum quicker nor you can say Jack Robin
son." Such was one's estimate of books, bred
under the blight of slavery. Rise, Freedom!
elevate these groundlings of the Southern race ;
plant your schoolhouses, colleges, and churches ;
let Boston notions prevail ; let New-England
institutions regenerate the South !
80 NED NEVIN8 THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
SLAVE.
The slave, with the manhood almost crushed
out of him, is but a little lower in the grade of
civilization than the poor white. He comes
fawning, cringing, agitated, with hat off, and
thrust under the chair, showing his white teeth,
and trying to snrle, saying, " Can't I help' ye,
Massa? Shan't I b'ack ye boots, massa?"
Poor thing ! a dog could hardly crouch so low.
A Boston boot-black is imbued, perhaps, with
a spirit of too much independence. " Hallo,
sir! have yer boots blacked?" ''How much
do you ask, my boy?" ''Ten cents, sir!"
" Ten cents ! that's too much. Won't you take
five ? I'll give you five ! "
The boy looks at him a moment, then putting
his thumb to his nose, with his fingers playing,
" No, SIR-EE ! I can't ruin the trade ; I can't lower
ilie dignity of the profession." And, with a swell-
strut, he moves off.
HURRY.
The people of Boston are ever in a hurry.
Hinderances are provoking, vexatious. A man
came to a street-corner, and said, —
" Boy, can you tell me what house this is ? "
" Brick house, sir. Didn't you know that ? "
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 81
" Well, can't you tell me who lives here ? I
am in a hurry."
" Well, sir, I'll toll ye if ye won't be in sicJi a
Imrry. Jennie lives there, and little George
lives there, and little Harry and Susie, and the
baby and Fido and pussy," —
" Stop, you little simpleton ! Tell me who
are the old folks."
" Well, sir, they are Jennie's grandpa, and
George's grandpa, and Jennie's grandma, and
George's grandma, and Harry's grandma," —
" Stop ! I say, who is the head of the fam
ily?"
"Well, grandpa sits at the head of the
table ! "
" No, not that ! Who owns the house ? "
" Oh ! that's what ye want to know, heh ?
Why didn't ye ask that afore ? and I'd tell ye.
Aunt Susie's husband owns the house ; and he lives
at -Roxbury." So the hurried man left, no wiser
in regard to the occupants of the house than
when he came.
STAMMERER.
Another man asked a stuttering boy, " How
far is it to Bunker Hill ? " The boy began to
stammer, trying to say two miles, — " t-t-t." But
the man kept on walking, the boy still stammer
ing, " t-t-t," till at last he became exasperated,
6
82 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
and cried, " G-g-go along ! You'll g-g-git
there 'afore I can t-t-tell ye."
ELOCUTIONIST.
Boston is noted for its formality of manners.
The hearts of the people are moved more by
logic than by passion or impulse. Its preachers,
its lecturers, and its professors, are formal. One
of these professors came to teach the newsboys
the art of elocution. "Now, boys/' said he,
" assume this position" (suiting the action to the
word), " now that ; now perform this gesture,
now that. Now we will practise the voice on
inflection. This is the rising inflection, this the
falling, and this is the circumflex."
" I don't care imthin' about your 'flexions nor
circumflexes nor geneflexes. I want's to speak
my piece," said a bold little genius, tired of
what he called " this ere humbug and foolin,"
And making his bow, swift as thought, he said,
with animated gesticulations, —
" The Turk awoke !
That bright dream was his last :
He woke to hear his sentry's shriek,
To arms ! they come ! the Greek, the Greek I
Strike, 'till the last armed foe expires,
Strike for your altars and your fires,
Strike for the green graves of your sires,
God, and your native land."
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 83
Then clapping his hands, confident of success,
he joined in the applause that fairly shook the
house. The professor shrunk away into a cor
ner, until the boy had got through ; then took
his hat, and left.
The truth, is, they were native-born orators ;
while he was merely a theorist, following the
profession for a livelihood.
WHISTLER.
Boston is filled with professors ; professors of
all kinds, from law, science, and theology, down
to quack doctors. One of these would-be-pro
fessors, travelling South, found himself in want
of funds. How to raise the wind was a puzzle;
but, as the wind must be raised, he hit upon a
plan, and announced himself a professor of whis
tling, and declared he could teach anybody, man,
woman, or child, how to whistle any tune, pro
vided they would obey orders. As the an
nouncement was a novel one, his advertisement
drew a full house ; and, as money was his object,
the fees, of course, were obtained in advance.
Said he, u Ladies arid gentlemen, your success
depends upon your implicit obedience to orders.
Please sit erect, look straight at me, draw up
your lips in this way " (puckering up his mouth
in a manner that provoked general laughter).
84 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
" Please give me your attention. Those young
ladies do nothing but titter, titter ! Hush that
laughing. You can't whistle while laughing.
Attention ! Wet your lips ; prepare to 'pucker ! ;'
(Roars of laughter.) " Ladies and gentlemen,
I must have your attention. Are you ready ?
once more I repeat it, Prepare to pucker!"
(Continued roars of laughter, and great confu
sion.)
"Well, ladies and gentlemen, you have paid
your money, but have broken the conditions :
you will not give that implicit obedience to or
ders which is necessary to learn the art of
whistling. You will not prepare to pucker •
therefore you can't Iparn to whistle." Then,
soon as possible, he made his exit.
The moral of this is, that one must acquire the
rudiments before succeeding in any profession.
Puckering always precedes ivliistling. " If you
won't prepare to pucker, you can't learn to
thistle."
CHAPTER VIII.
NATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS. — OUT-DOOE SPORTS.
IN-DOOR SUFFERINGS.
Englishman is said never to be happy
but when he is miserable. It is an
Englishman's prerogative to growl and
grumble. A Scotchman is never at
home but when he is abroad. An
Irishman is never at peace except
when he is in a fight. A Yankee has never
got enough until he gets a little more. The
Frenchman boasts of belonging to so great a
country. The Englishman boasts that so great
a country belongs to him. The Yankee affirms
that he and his country are one.
A high-bred Englishman is surly, sulky, self-
important, unapproachable, except by his com
peers, with an air of " Stand your distance,
sir ! "
The Yankee is cute, knowing, fraternal, in
quisitive, acquisitive, and disquisitive, except
in Boston, where he is a little more reticent.
The Western man boasts of his extensive prai-
85
86 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
ries and growing cities. Soon he expects to
control the nation.
The Southerner's boast has been, that " I am
a Southern gentleman, sir ! No mudsill of toil ;
my cellars are filled with wine, and my planta
tion worked by slaves."
The Bostoniaii's boast is not that he is a
Northerner, nor an idler, nor a cavalier, but
that he is a cosmopolitan! his domain is the
world.
An Englishman's love for roast-beef is proverb
ial. Johnny Bull's pluck is made for-mid-a-ble
(bull) by bull-beef.
A Dutchman loves his ease, his pipe, and
lager. " Te world be too much stirring, to peo
ples be<too much in von big hurry. Be quiet,
Mynheer ! Tat vas goot ! "
The Frenchman goes into ecstasies over trifles.
His beau ideal is the love of pleasure and female
society. With pantomimic gesticulations he
says, " Charmant Mademoiselle ! Go to do
Opera ? Go to de Theatre Francais ? Tres
Grand! All de beau monde be prt'se/^/ mag-
nifique ! capital ! capital ! Mademoiselle ! ''
The Bostonian thinks that frivolous French
man too excited, too enthusiastic. . Coolly and
scrutinizingly, with spectacles on nose, he gazes
at his monkey-like performances, as though ho
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 87
were calculating about how much it would take
to buy him out.
The solid men of Boston are noted for their
coolness as well as smartness. I saw one of
them once -overwhelmed by a snow-slide from a
roof. The ladies in the street were dodging and
shrieking, " Oh my ! this is ridiculous ! We'll
be killed ! " The bystanders, laughing and en
joying the 'sport, while he, placing his hands
upon his knees, and dropping his head, received
the force of the slide, like a true disciple of
Zeno. Then looking up, he said, " There, spill
your thunder ! have you got through ? " and
shaking himself, he passed on, as if nothing had
happened. If the day of judgment were at hand,
such a man would be found calculating its
effects upon the price of stocks or the rate of
gold.
Out-door Sports. — Boston is noted for its
love of coasting, sleighing, and skating. Its
suburbs are admirably situated for the greatest
indulgence in these healthful sports. Many
young ladies of fashion indulge in the graceful
art of skating. This is a healthful exercise, and
seems necessary to those who will not develop
their physical frames by hard work. If they
will not toil, then let them skate. And I must
88 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
confess, a young lady looks rather aerial and
fairy-like on skates.
Jemima Darling. — But I saw something
richer than skating. Six years ago, Ezekiel
Tudor, a fresh New-Brunswicker, stood by Wil
liams Hall, waiting for Jemima Darling to come
out of singing-school. He addressed her some,
thing in this style, —
" O Jemima, with eyes so bright,
Here's a big ripe apple meller ;
Let me go home with you to-night ?
Don't let that other feller."
Jemima said, " Yes, Zeke, you may. Give me
your arm."
" 0 Jemima," said Zeke, " I have got some
thing better ; I have brought my hand-sled ; it
is a clipper of a goer, a reg'lar reindeer. Won't
you take a ride ? " Now it may be fashionable
in New Brunswick for a woman to ride on a
hand-sled, but not in Boston. She got on the
sled, however, and through the streets, and over
Dover-street Bridge they went, by the sleighs,
phaetons, and carryalls, happy as larks. Zeke
was never prouder in his life; he now bore
" Caesar and his fortune." He was not quite so
swift as a horse; many a steed outstripped him
in the race : but never was there a steed of
brisker mettle or of prouder spirit. He jumped.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 89
pulled, puffed, and wheezed, while Jemima
seemed delighted in putting on the string.
Didn't she give him Jessie, though ? She had the
reins in hep hand, and, striking with a stick, she
said, " Go faster, Zeke! DO go faster ! faster !
FASTER ! FASTER !
And the poor tired fellow, with renewed spirit,
tried his best to go "faster, faster, faster," until
at last, almost exhausted, and half dead, he
reached her door in South Boston. The best of
the story is, Zeke won his bride ; but, true to
her womanly instinct, she has held the reins, and
cracked the whip over him ever since. Still the
cry is, "faster, Zeke I faster, faster ! )? and she
makes Zeke's trotters step to a tune considerably
swifter than Old Hundred.
Bartholomew ! or Woman's Rights. — It is
amusing to see how some men love to be ordered
about by woman. They seem but a shadow of
their better halves. This is well ; for it is an
axiom in mathematics, that the " greater shall
comprehend the less." How comforting, to an
unambitious mind to be under the guardianship
of another. To have ^no will of your own ; to
have it completely swallowed up in the will of
another. To have your thoughts, like your
money, carried in somebody else's purse. You
have no need of a purse, for you have nothing
to put into it.
90 NED NEVJNS THE NEWSBOY ; OR.
I know a man in Boston, who would not have
a will of his own for the world ; he has no need
of it; he lives, breathes, walks, speaks, and acts,
under the control of the guardian spirit of his
wife. If, by chance, he should break like a comet
from the central orb, a word, a look, from his wife
when she says, " Bartholomew /" brings him all
right in a moment. Up go his hands in alarm ;
he secretes himself in the corner, and yields with
lamb-like submission.
One time lie determined not to be so hen
pecked : he would be a man in spite of himself;
he would assert his rights. She looked daggers
at him. " Bartholomew ! " she cried ; yet he
clung to his seat, and braced his feet, and
stirred not. Bravo ! he had conquered. Again
she looked daggers. " BARTHOLOMEW ! " Still
he clinched his teeth, and held to his chair, and
stuck like pitch. "Bartholomew! BARTHOLO
MEW ! ! BARTHOLOMEW ! ! ! " My stars !
how he jumped ! Such is the magnetic power
of woman.
One Boston notion is that of woman's rights.
From the days of Ann Hutchinson to the present
time, there have been teachers, lecturers, ambi
tious women, refusing to pay taxes without
representation, despising the authority of their
liege lords. Some claim the right to choose
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 91
presidents and elect generals. Judging by the
valor displayed by some generals and ex-presi
dents, they must have been chosen by votes from
the crinoline- persuasion.
Woman's Wrongs, or Indoor Suffering's. — On
the other hand, contrasting with these strong-
minded women, what kicks and knocks and
bruises some wives will bear from their brutal
husbands ! God only knows what they suffer !
No person will bear or forbear like a drunkard's
wife. Being reviled, she reviles not again ; per
secuted, she threatens not. Such a person was
the wife of a man by the name of Perkins, on
Kneeland Street.
I visited her soon after she had been beaten :
she gazed at me as if I were an angel from
heaven. There, upon the stove-hearth, was the
blood which she had coughed up, caused by the
brutal blow; it was but the precursor of her
winding-sheet, yet, without a murmur, she ac
cepted her condition as the decree of fate. Rum
formed that decree ; rum struck the blow.
Yet the abuse of that man was worse than the
blow, more than death itself.
Oh the abuse of a drunken man ! Oh the
taunts, the threats, the ribaldric jeers !
What wrongs would he not perpetrate ? Oh,
92 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
how many martyrs are dying by inches in this
city's low, back underworld of woe !
Mary Kelley. — " Please buy these shavings,
sir. 'Tis gettin' late ; I can't sell 'em. sir, my
mother wants the money," said a half-clothed lit
tle girl at my door. It was after dark, the wind*
blew, and the snow Avas falling thick and fast.
" Where does your mother live ? " I asked.
" She lives in East Orange Street ; she be
blind and almost starvin', sir."
So I took the poor little thing by the hand ,
and through the drifting snow we travelled,
until we reached the cellar where the poor wo
man lived. She raised her head from over the
stove where she had been bending, to gather the
heat from the last spark of fire. A broken plat
ter with a little tallow, and a burning wick at its
side, gave just light enough to show the depths
of poverty and misery 'to which she had been
reduced.
There was a pile of filthy rags in the corner
of the room, answering for a bed, but scarcely
any other furniture except the broken stove.
As I entered, she raised her almost sightless
eyeballs towards me, and told her sad story, Her
husband was at the House of Correction ; she
being nearly blind, depended upon her two chil-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 93
dren for support. They did it by selling shav
ings, and begging from door to door.
She said, " Sir, I am nearly blind ! My husband
came home intoxicated, ana found nothing on the
stove but water, for I could get nothing to eat;
and, seizing the kettle of boiling water, he dashed
its contents in my face. I threw my hands to my
head, and cried, ' 0 my God ! you have mur
dered me, you have murdered me ! ' When I
took my hands from my head, the skin and hair
clung to them, and my skull was nearly bare ; and
I never saw the light again. People want me to
go the poor-house ; but how can I go, and leave
my poor little children in the hands of strangers?
Oh, no ! I cannot part with them. I had rather
live on a crust of bread than be parted from my
dear children."
CHAPTER IX.
NED NEVINS FORCED INTO A STREET FIGHT.
JLLO there, Yank ! whose slid has ye got?
Where did ye git that ere slid, and that
ere basket of coal? By ginger! if ye
hain't stole 'em both," said Patrick Mur
phy to Ned Nevins, as the latter came
trudging along from the coal-dump, drag
ging his hand-sled with a basket of coal upon it.
As Pat had nothing else to do, he took particular
delight in crowing over the u young Yank " as
he called him. and in tormenting him in every
possible manner. His mother kept a liquor-shop
near by, and some " female " boarders ; and some
times " gentlemen " lodgers tarried there for the
night.
Old Mag Murphy was a noted thief, — a re
ceiver of stolen goods, — and Pat was her chief
accomplice in thieving. Only a few days before,
a boy was passing that way from market, with a
hand-sled and a basket of meat ; and, getting into
a frolic with his dog, he left his sled and basket
on the side-walk for a moment, and, returning,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 95
found them missing. Pat's trade was to watch
for such accidents. He had seized the prizes,
and hustled them into the house. Old Mag
Murphy consumed the meat, but thought it dan
gerous to retain the sled, as search-warrants
were often displayed about her premises ; so she
allowed Pat to cut Ned's name on the sled, and
leave it at Mrs. Nevius's door.
Ned. rising in the morning, and seeing the sled
with his name marked on it, thought that some
body had left it for a pres'ent; so he took it to
draw home his coal. Now it was when return
ing that he met Pat, and received from him the
accustomed insults. Nothing riled or daunted
by the epithets of " Yank," " thief," and " coal-
picker," he passed on as if he heard not, until he
saw that Pat was determined to have a fight.
'• Hillo there, you young Yank! Stop, thief!"
he said, crossing his path, and, heading him off.
and doubling up his fists in an attitude of defi
ance. " Let me alone ; let mo go home, for my
mother is sick," said Ned. " I hain't stole no
sled ; it was gin to me, and my name put on't ;
don't be botherin' me, I want to go along ; I told
mother I would git home early, and she wants
the coal."
" Ha, ha, ha ! " cries Pat, with a malicious
laugh, knocking off Ned's hat at the same time.
96 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; Oft,
" I'm spilin' for a fight." Then he blustered
about, and doubled up his fists, and drew off as
if to strike him. " I could knock your eyes out
in two minutes. See that ero pile of knuckles !
See how I could put 'em between your lookers,
heh ! " shaking the fist in his face.
" Don't strike me ! " says Ned. " Take one of
your size ; besides, my mother tells me never to
fight ; it is better to suffer wrong than to do
wrong : ' if I do nothin' wrong, somethin' good
will come to me." So* he pressed his way along,
determined not to quarrel.
" Stop thief ! " says Pat, " Give an account
of yourself; ye stole that ere slid," tripping him
down.
" Pat Murphy, you must not do that again ; big
as you are, if my mother hadn't told me not to
fight, I would never stand this."
" Your mother ! " says Pat ; " why don't you
say father, heh? Ha, ha, ha! ye hain't got no
father ! ye niver hed no father. Ye be one of
them ere unfortunates that niver knows why
they was born. Your mother, heh? Ha, ha!
she's one of 'em, that's so," bending down, and
sneering in Ned's face with a sarcastic grin that
made his blood boil with indignation.
" Pat Murphy ! sa^y what you please about me,
— call me all manner of names ; but there is one
STItEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 97
thing yon must not do, — you must never insult
the name of my mother, no never, never, never ! "
— looking to heaven, as if to say his prayers,
and standing tike a rock.
" I will insult both you and your mother ! "
said Pat, giving him a blow.
Then Ned, like a tiger, chafed and foamed, and,
striking his fists together, leaped at his foe, and
struck him first on the nose, which sent him
reeling, then on the temples, which felled him to
the earth, then pounced upon him. and gave him
blow after blow, till the blood burst from Pat's
nose, and Ned's fist was all covered with blood.
" Oh, murther ! murther ! " cried old Mag Mur
phy, as she saw the fight from her window, and
burst out of the house in a rage, with broom in
hand, and her dog at her heels, to join in the
fray. " Murther ! murther ! they be killhv my
poor Patrick! my dear little saint! my honest
boy ! By my soul, and Saint Bridget, he shan't
be killed right before my eyes. Help, help,
help ! Police, police ' " Then she seized one
of Ned's legs, while he lay upon Pat, and the
dog seized the other leg; and, as they pulled, the
dog growled, and she cried, " Police, police !
Murther, murther ! " Then the street windows
rose, and doors flew open, dogs came barking
out; and men, women, and children, without hats
7
98 NED NEVIXS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
or bonnets, came rushing, pell-mell, towards the
fight, until at last a policeman appeared ; and,
breaking through the crowd, lie seized the boys
by the collar, and asked what was the matter.
" Plase sir, ye'r 'onor, this ere boy has been
stealin' a slid," said Mag ; " and, because Pat
told Ir.m he stole it, he's fell a-foul of him, and
bate him almost to dith. Poor boy ! Don't cry,
my dear Patrick. See the blood a-runnin' down
his poor innocent face ! Dare little saint, darlin'
crather," she said, as she kissed him and hugged
him. " He niver fights, nor stales, nor tills lies.
See how he suffers like a martyr 'cause he tills
the truth, and hurts nobody ! Here conies the
market-man, he what owns the slid ; he will tell
you if 'tain't his slid."
" Yes ! " said Mr. David Nelson, " that is my
sled : it was stolen from one of my market-boys."
So he seized it, and carried it home ; while Ned
was held by the collar, and taken to the station-
house, amidst a rabble crowd of ragged street-
prowlers, of every age, sex, and kind ; increasing
in numbers as the motley throng advanced ; filling
up from every lane and alley with bare-headed,
bare-legged, hooting, and yelling juvenile preco
cities, throwing sticks and mud and snow, till
now the police stops a moment to silence the
mob. When they saw the blood on Pat's face, and
8TEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 99
knew that the Yankee boy must have caused it,
then they yelled worse than ever, crying, " Shoot
him, kill him!'7 At last, when near the station-
house, a squad of policemen appeared ; then the
tumult ceased, and the crowd skedaddled.
Ned is taken into the station-house ; and Pat
Murphy and old Mag Murphy are the only dis
tinguished citizens who are allowed to come in,
and help make out a case. Ned sees his perilous
condition. Nothing but intercession with the
policeman can save him. What hope has he ?
What feeling for an innocent boy has a police
man, who has been dealing with rascals a life
time? What tears will awake his pity? What
protestations of innocence will lie believe ? How
can a man familiar with bolts and bars, and
crime's deceits, judge of the pride of character,
or self-respect ; or the mortification and eternal
stigma of being incarcerated for crime?
"I want to go home," said Ned, bursting into
tears. " I promised mother I would return
early." — " You go home!" said Mr. Kelly sar
castically. " I guess you" will go home : you
have been too long on the street to talk of home
now. I have got you this time, and I shall hold
you for trial."- — " Yis, yer 'on or, hold him fast,
hold tight the dreadful crather," said old Mag,
in a rage. " He's no father ; he's in the strata
100 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
all the liv'-long day ; he's fightin' and stealin',
and tellin' lies about folks all the blissid time.
He's lied about me. He says I stole, and Pat
stole. Yis, Pat stole, he says, — this dare latle
saint of his mother ! Poor Patrick ! And, 'cause
Pat told him he stole that ere slid, then he fell
a-foul of him, and bate him almost to dith. Poor
Pat ! my angel ! mother's dear, daiiin' boy ! ;'
Then Ned seized the policeman's hand, and fell
upon his knees to attest his innocence. " 0
sir! believe me, when I tell you I never stole
that sled. I found it at ray door, with my name
marked on it. I never stole any thing in my life.
I am no thief. I am not idle in the street. I
work for my poor, sick mother. Please, sir, let
me go."
" 'Taint so ! " says old Mag, stamping her foot.
" He did stale it ; and I will appear in court, and
swear to it."
" Hear me," says Ned. " I am an innocent
child, innocent as the day is long. I would
not wrong anybody for the world. I am poor ;
I have no father to protect nae ; my mother is
dying ! "
" 'Taint so ! " says Mag ; " I seed her in the
street a few days ago: she hain't dyin' no how ! "
" Oh, hear me, sir ! " says Ned. " You are my
only friend ; look in pity upon me ; do not lock
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 101
me up : it will disgrace me for life, it will kill my
poor mother. Do any thing else with me, but
do not put me, in prison. Starve me ; strip me
naked in the cold; whip me till my veins burst;
blister my back with burdens, and my feet with
running ; let my hands be palsied with toil, but
let them never be disgraced by a chain, or bar
red by a prison. Let me walk erect, and hold up
my head in innocence ; and let me shake this
poor fatherless hand of toil, and say, ' It still is
free ! "
" By Saint Patrick ! " says Mag, " his hand
has been frae too long, it has, sir! Jist see
poor Pat's face, heh ! "
" Oh that I were a child of yours ! " said Ned,
" then you would love me, and pity me, and hear
my prayers. Oh that I was a servant of yours !
to wait on you, and dolour bidding, and be
truthful to you, and show you. that even a poor
street-boy may have an honest heart. May your
children never want a father to protect them,
and may they never be poor ! Alas ! I fear you
have no children, you Jook so coldly on me.
Would that you had one only child, one little
boy about my age, with bright blue eyes, and
sunny face, and tender heart, to climb up into
your lap, and hug you, and kiss you so as I do
now ! •' (Mr. Kelly thrusting him away.) " Oh,
102 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
do not thrust me away ! Lot me love you as I
would a father, for I have no father to love : let
me call you more than a father, — even a friend!
I cannot go into that dark cell. I cannot be
locked up in this dungeon. I cannot stay away
from my mother, — no, no! You must let me
go ; you will let me go, I know you will ! 0
Mr. Kelly ! be my dear friend. You are the only
man in the world that can help me. Angels
shall bless you; orphans shall love you. You will
save me, I know you will, — let me kiss your
hand. " Better kiss Pat Murphy's hand ! " said
Kelly, twitching away his hand. •'•' That's so ! "
says Mag. " Patrick Kelly, ye is a gintleman
every inch of ye ; yis ye ba, a right blissid gin-
tlernan ! "
" Oh, hear me, Mr. Kelly ! I did wrong to
strike Pat Murphy (mj| mother will blame me) ;
but my mother will forgive me, and God will
forgive me. and none but you so hard as not to
forgive me. But 1 feel you will forgive me ; yes,
I know you will. I have something here,"
(smiting his breast) " that tells me- you are a
man. You would not blast an orphan's pros
pects; you would not hurt the innocent; you
would riot break a mother's heart? Then don't
iet me goto the courts ; don't have it said I have
oeen in jail ! If your heart were stone, you would
" I cannot go into that dark cell! I cannot be locked up in a dungeon!
I cannot stay away from my sick mother ! No ! ,no ! Mr. Kelly. Sly ii. ~>ther
is dying. You must let ir.e go! You \vill let me go: I know y\ i will.
Throw off the Policeman ; put on the Man ! and let me go ! " Page 1C2.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 103
feel for me ; if your eyes were balls of glass, they
would weep. Oh, let me off 1 you never shall seo
me fightin' again. 1 am.no fighter; I would
not hurt a worm. Let me off, and I will show you
how true I will be, how thankful to you ; and
how a poor, sick, dying mother, will bless you ! "
" I see," said Mr. Kelly, " that your mother
has taught you better things than to fight and
steal. If you are thoroughly punished for this,
it will be a lesson to you," putting a key in
the lock, and opening the iron door to one of the
cells.
" 0 Mr. Kelly ! you will not turn that key
on me ! you will not lock me in there ! The
creaking of the door makes me shudder ; its very
look frightens me ; the angry lock scares me ;
the sound of the turning key pierces my heart !
I cannot go in there ; i cannot be behind those
bars ! I cannot go out with irons upon my
wrists. Let me see your wrists. There are no
irons on them, no mark of irons ; no red blistered
streak of shame. Oh, how those irons would
weep, to be put on my hands ! Ah ! their weep
ing mouths would refuse to close upon me,
their jaws would set at sight of so cruel an
intent. My hands are as innocent as yours, Mr.
Kelly ! Look at them ! they have done no
crime; they ought not to be bound. Oh, how
104 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
my mother would weep, and angels would weep,
and you would weep (you couldn't help weep
ing), if you should fasten me in there ! I heard
you sigh a moment ago, and the tears fell. You
had some little feeling ; your heart was not all of
stone ; no, it was not. You thought of your boy
in my place, and you did weep ; yes, I saw the
tear : now pity me, sir ! now take advantage of
the occasion just now that your heart is tender,;
now throw off the policeman, put on the man,
catch at pity, let your victim go. Heaven will
smile on the deed ; God will bless you ; and this
poor, weeping, fatherless boy on his knees at
your feet, pleading for forgiveness, shall rise up
and bless you, and say that the jail hath been
robbed of its prey, and a helpless orphan rescued
from doom."
" But I must lock you up for one night, and
you can have your trial in the morning,'' said
Kelly.
" One night, one night ! did you say ? one
night in jail, one night in a dungeon ! one night
away from my mother, — my poor sick mother !
Oh, sir ! I was never away from her a single
night in my life. One night from my mother,
now that she is sick and dying, and has no helper !
Is this my gratitude for all her sacrifices for me ?
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 105
Can I leave her without a fire ? Have I a heart
to do it?"
" You must leave her/' said Kelly, seizing
him by the arm, and dragging him to the cell,
while Ned cried and shrieked, as the door closed
in upon him, " 0 my mother, my mother !
She is freezing, starving, dying, all alone, her
Eddie far away. 0 mother, mother ! Eddie
will come home ; he won't stay away ! Do not
cry, mother ; Eddie will come home ! Do not
die this night, do not die before he comes ! He
is coming, he will come ; yes, he will. He has
not gone away to leave you without a fire : he
will come. 0 mother ! mother 1 "
CHAPTER X.
INTRODUCTION TO MRS. SOPHIA NEVINS, NED'S
MOTHER.
kAT MURPHY'S wounds not being fatal,
he left the police-station in high glee, re
joicing that he had cleared the street at
last from that thorn in the flesh to evil
doers, — Ned Nevins. Skipping and jump
ing, he scampered off to Mrs. Nevins's
house in Orange Lane ; and, passing through the
entry passage-way, he came to the door where
the sick woman lay. Then, in malicious frolic,
he placed his lips to the keyhole, and bawled
out, " Ned's in prison ! Poor Ned, the beak has
got him ! " Then, uttering a fiendish shriek, he
ran through the passage, out of the house undis
covered. Soon he came back again to the key
hole ; and, placing his hands over his lips to make
a doleful sound, he cried, " Poor Eddie, darling
boy ! Eddie won't come to-night, he's " - but
this sentence was cut short by an Irish woman
from another door in the passage-way, who
cried, —
106
STREET LIFi: IX BOSTOX. 107
" Out, ye young rascal ! don't be torraentin'
that poor sick crather. She be a-most did now.
Away wid ye'r, you scamp, or I'll be arter put-,
tin' the police on ye'r track : be gone, and let
the poor crather die asey." Now, as a rush of
other women was seen coming pell-mell towards
him, Pat, with his coat-tail standing horizontally
in the air, took to his heels, and fled.
Let us enter the room of Mrs. Sophia Nevins.
It is on the north side of the house, — a room
which a sunbeam never penetrated, and scarcely
ever a ray of comfort or hope. The sun rises
and sets, but casts no cheering beam on her
face. Men come and go as regularly as the week
passes; but they are not messengers of mercy:
they come to collect rent, or to hurry up the
neglected sewing-work. Within ten feet from
her head, the Worcester trains, rumbling with
passengers and heavy freight, pass every few
minutes, shaking the building with hideous jar,
and piercing the ear of the dying with the whit
tles' shriek.
Mrs. Nevins is asleep; she has at last fo and
a drug that stupefies her, and makes her insensi
ble. She heard not, or heeded not. the sound at
the keyhole ; and the rumbling cars startle her
but for a moment, unless when some unusual
sound occurs, such as the creaking of wheels, or
108 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY;- OR,
grating of the brakes : these noises seem to
pierce her soul. Strange place for a woman of
her education and refinement ! But poverty, like
an armed man, hath forced her step by step to
this. She could still have been in comfort, and
perhaps in affluence, if she would have parted
with her child ; but this she could not do. A
strange infatuation possessed her : she would
not part with it for the world. Every eye that
gazed-uponit made her jealous; and every offer
for its adoption aroused her anger. She could
hear it call no other person " Mother ; " no, not
in heaven. By parting with it, she could be re
stored to society ; but, by clinging to it, she could
revel in its love, and drink in the ocean of its
charms. By night, it was her only comfort and
solace. As it lay in her bosom, and its little
heart throbbed by hers, all care and sorrow were
banished away. Its sparkling eyes, imaging
nothing but love ; its tiny hands playfully tan
gling in her curls, and clapping together in glee ;
its prattling voice, cooing in loving innocence,
and crowing over imagined victories ; its rosy
cheek, its alabaster forehead, and its silken locks,
— all awakened sensations of extreme delight.
Where that child was, there was her paradise.
When the time came that she must be parted
from it, or be ostracised, then banishment
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 109
seemed but a holiday choice. So long as these
little arms were clinging to her neck, these tiny
feet were dancing in her lap, these eyelet gems
were gleaming in her face, these ruby lips were
printing one kiss upon her cheek, and receiving
a thousand kisses in return, so long as she could
hear its cries, and pity its tears, and relieve its
wants, she was supremely happy.
What will not love accomplish? It nerves
the arm of toil to perform herculean tasks ; it
strengthens weary feet, and shortens the longest
journey ; it lightens the load of care, and makes
labor but a pastime ; it looks the eagle blind,
and espies sails of hope farther off than the half-
discovered topsail seen by a wrecked mariner
while drifting on his mast.
It tastes luxuries in the crumbs of a mouldy
crust; it hears seraphic minstrelsy in the sim
plest speech ; it feels a rapture at the slightest
touch, and glows with ardor at the smallest
sense or sound. Such were the feelings of
Sophia Nevins.
But an educated, refined, delicate female, un
accustomed to toil, cannot endure fatigue like a
muscular Margaret or a Bridget. Health must
finally fail, and finance be wanting. There she
lies a martyr : she is but the wreck of her for
mer self, yet beautiful in ruins. See that wide
110 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
forehead, that high and noble brow, that Gre
cian nose, that chin of firmness, that mouth of
eloquence, and those temples of ideality ! With
such endowments, she must have succeeded, if
she only had health. But here the parents were
to blame.
Why did they keep her in the embroidery-
room, like a caged bird, undeveloped in physical
frame, planting seeds of death with no thought
of future contingencies ? Oh ! it was for so
ciety, for fashion's sake. A curse on the fash
ion that can cramp and distort the mothers of
our race, and convert their progeny into dwarfs !
Let every woman of the land have physical ex
ercise ; let every muscle be developed, and the
lungs have full play, if they are to produce vig
orous men.
Here lies a victim of parental softness and
false pride. By disease planted in childhood,
her constitution yielded and broke at the first
touch of labor. Oh, what a leap she has made,
in jumping from affluence to this den of poverty
and crime !
She sleeps ! It is a delirious sleep. She sigh?,
and groans ; the tears flow ; and she cries, " 0
Eddie ! why do you not come, when your mother
is so sick? 0 Eddie! how can you stay away
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. Ill
from your mother ?" Then she becomes quiet
again.
See those Irish women gather around her !
One of them watches the trunk, as if to get hold
of it, then looks around the room to see if there
is nothing else to steal. Alas ! there are no val
uables left. The room is almost bare. One thing
after another has been pawned or sold, until
there remains one old bedtick filled with shav
ings, on which she lies ; a few torn coverlids,
bearing the mark of her youthful needle-work,
but now not half enough to keep her warm ; a
broken stove, and a few dishes, on which meat is
still waiting for Eddie's meal ; two broken-backed
chairs, an old table, and a few other articles, not
worth enough to pay an auctioneer for his servi
ces. In her trunk are a number of mementoes,
which she will keep till she dies, though she may
starve to death for want of their worth in money.
Also on her hand is a ring, which, she says, has
never been off her finger since first placed there
by the hand of him, her betrayer, who may find
it in her coffin.
" She'll niver ba any bater, she ba a-"most did,
poor crather ! " said a thievish Irish woman by
her side, as she felt of her pulse, and gazed in
tently upon the ring as if soon to make it her
prize.
112 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
" Yis ! she will ba bater," • said a benevolent
old lady with pipe in her mouth. " I has sane
her worse nor this, and sane her mends herself,
and gits up agin, sure. She ba only worried
'cause Eddie don't come. Sha's in a sort of a
drowse like now. When sha twitches and jerks,
you can hear her talk in her slape : sha talks
'bout nuthin but Eddie, at all, at all. Oh, how sha
loves that ere boy ! sha sames sorter crazy arter
him."
Now the Irish women are silent for a moment
in watching Mrs. Nevins, when she broke forth
in sobs and groans : —
"0 Eddie ! how can you treat me so?" she
said, half awake, half asleep, and half deranged ;
with tears streaming down her cheeks, and wet
ting her pillow. " You never served me so
before. I will forgive you if you will but come
back. Do come back, my boy."
Then she thrust out her pale hand, as if to
place it on his head, but, alas ! there was no
Eddie there.
"0 my boy! you are not here. Ah, me! I
fear Eddie must be killed : where can ho In; ?
0 Eddie, Eddie! Why am I brought to this?
Speak, ye tattered rags of my distress ; speak,
ye shreds of poverty ; speak, ye relics of better
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 113
days, — has it come to this? Have I not suf
fered enough ? "
" 0 thoa pale ghost of despair ! have I not
become a slave of thy fortunes ? Cans't thou
not say, 'Hold, enough'? Have I not been
wedded to thee by indissoluble ties of adver
sity ? I have combed thy shredded locks, and
kissed thy beaded brow ; I have been crushed
at thy feet, and wallowed in thy foam ; I have
drank thy sighs, and fed upon thy tears ; I have
echoed thy groans, and tuned my heart's min
strelsy to thy wails ; I have looked into thy face
until my features have shaped themselves to
thine image. I am a child of despair, — his own
adopted child, grown under his shadow, nur
tured in his dungeon, and fed by his poisonous
breath."
" 0 my God ! if there be mercy in store for a
poor wretch like me, oh, pity me, and save my
fatherless boy ! "
With these exclamations, she fell back upon
her couch, senseless and exhausted.
CHAPTER XL
NED A PENITENT PRISONER. — HIS COMPANIONS IN
THE BLACK MARIA.
Ned, is your place for the pres-
mmi\ enV sa'^ Patrick Kelly, the policeman,
^&x as he thrust him into the cell. " You
have had your last street-fight, and
stolen your last sled. The street is no
place for you ; to-morrow you will see
an institution better than is found in Orange
Lane."
Then he slammed-to the iron gate with a
frightful jar, that echoed through the whole
building ; then seized the key, arid thrust it ino
the lock with such terrible sternness, that Ned
fainted in his cell. How long he lay there, he
knew not ; for time had lost its reckoning with
him.
Little by little he came to his senses, and
opened his bewildered eyes ; but when he saw
the bars and grates, and realized where he -was,
he shrieked and groaned and shuddered and
swooned again. Oh, what a piteous wail burst
114
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 115
from that young, innocent heart when he thought
of his awful condition ! Such shrieks and wails
ought to make the very stones weep, and the
bolts yield: and none but a butcher or jailer
could look coldly on.
As he slowly rose from the stone floor, and
reached out his hands for succor, he instinctive
ly began to pray. But now a double blackness
settled upon his brow, not of a dizzy brain only,
but the blackness of despair. How could he
pray ? He had broken his mother's precepts, and
broken the law of God : he felt himself lost, lost !
As whitest garments show quickest the stain, so
the purest at heart are often most troubled with
conscience. Ned felt condemned ; every pecca
dillo of his life rose in frightful apparition before
him ; every petty quarrel with his schoolmates,
every deception towards his mother, every pin or
penny that he had purloined from her, now stared
him in the face. He thought he must be guilty,
or God would not have suffered him to be thrust
into prison. His hair bristled with horror,
awful sounds were ringing in his ears, dole
ful eyes seemed peering through the darkness,
gibbering spirits were . taunting him ; and his
blood ran cold with fright.
Amidst the awful gloom, he seemed sliding
down an inclined plane, at the top of which he
116 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
saw his mother looking down upon him, and
weeping, and crying, " 0 Eddie, Eddie 1 has it
come to this ? 0 my precious Eddie 1 are you
lost?" And, at the bottom of the plane, he saw
surging billows rolling and foaming with doleful
murmurings, like those he had pictured in his
infancy concerning the gulf of perdition.
Down, down, he settled on the slippery plane,
striving with outstretched arms to rise ; but all
in vain. And now the breath from the infernal
regions strikes his cheek ; and the cold, beaded
sweat drops from his brow. 0 horror of horrors !
blackness made hideous, and shapes and images
frightful, by a distorted and overtaxed brain !
At last he falls into a drowse, a fitful, terrible
drowse. He twitches and jerks, and dreams
of hell. In a moment, he appears to be con
versing with spirits lost. His lips move, and his
tongue jabbers: he startles at fancy's imagery
like a maniac.
The first spirit which he met was one like
his own, — one who had struck the fatal blow,
and had left the victim dead at his feet. The
blood was still upon his hand, and could never
be effaced. His name was Charley Nesbitt.
In a moment of anger, he had done the deed, and
now had an eternity to repent of it.
" 0 Ned, my old playmate \ have you come
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 117
to this horrible place? Where are the teach
ings of your mother?" and then he vanished.
Ned was horrified, and wished to flee ; but
the heavy grasp of the nightmare held him fast :
there* was no escape.
Next he saw a drunkard, with cup in hand,
wandering on the shores, seeking for drink. To
every cindered rock, he cried " Drink, drink !
give me drink! for I am mad with thirst. n
But every stream that come oozing out from the
rock only added i'uel to the fire of his thirst. He
took the acrid draught, then madly cried for
more, then drank again, then cursed the draught ;
and .thus existence was continued, for he was
not allowed to die. When he saw Ned, he
stopped and stared, and cried " What ! is it you,
Eddie ? you, here ? what have you done ? " Then
Ned burst into a flood of tears. He sobbed and
cried in his sleep, and shook with groans ; but he
could not break from the spell.
Now he saw the miser, with muck-rake in
hand, compelled to scrape over the refuse and
marl of this devastated region, in like manner
as Ned had been compelled to dig at the coal-
clump. The miser was shrivelled into deformity.
His head was large ; but his waist was like a
wasp's : he had no heart left. What a change in
his fortune ! He -seemed desirous to speak to
118 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
Ned ; but Ned crouched down breathlessly still,
until his attention was turned away.
Then he saw the oppressor of the poor, having
a voracious appetite, but no food. His eyes
looked pitifully upwards, his mouth was open, his
jaws were lank, he^ cried continually, " Meat,
meat ! " but there was no meat to be had. Thus
the maw-worm of appetite was gnawing upon
his vitals day after day, where the " worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched."
Now he sees the profane man, the blasphemer,
compelled to repeat the oaths and imprecations,
and perjuries and blasphemies, which he indulged
in while on earth. The task is hard, for he has
no heart for the work ; but the law is inexorable,
and must be obeyed. Now comes such a thun
der-clap of shrieks and oaths and blasphemies, as
if Pandemonium itself had split its ribs of ad
amant, and burst with its own explosion. At the
hideous sound, Ned, shuddering, shrieked, and
pitched from his bunk out on to the stone floor,
and awoke. The noise was, however^ not ima
ginary, but real ; for, in the adjoining cells, were
men afflicted with the delirium-tremens. Hence
the yells that aroused Ned from his dreams, and
drove him from his bunk.
It is midnight. Hark ! A carriage is heard to
halt before the station-house. The outer doors
open : now the key is heard in the cell-doors, aks
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 119
one by one they open. Now it touches the lock
of Ned's cell, as the name of Edward Nevins is
called. Now the men with delirium-tremens
appear. There is also a murderer, a robber, an
incendiary, and a street-walker. They are all
hand-cuffed and marched out, and hustled into
the Black Maria together, and locked in, with no
guard inside to prevent the maniacs from mur
dering the innocent. Oh, what company for a
tender-hearted, innocent, lamb-like child, such as
Eddie Nevins !
But Eddie thinks not of his company ; his
thoughts are two deeply centred on himself.
They may swear and howl and fight, and bite
each other's thumbs off, as they have been known
to do; but he heeds them not. Oh the thoughts
that swell his breast ! Does he now pass over
these streets for the last time ? Ah ! what will
that mother do now ? She forsook home -and
friends and wealth, and hid herself in poverty,
that she might live with her darling boy.
If Eddie Nevins had no secret hope of being
acquitted, he would rather die than live, —
rather die than be parted from his mother.
Now the carriage arrives at the Tombs, and
empties itself of its dreadful load. One by one
the prisoners come out of the Black Maria. They
aro met by a squad of policemen, and marched to
their cells for the rest of the night. What abed-
120 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
lam do these Tombs present ! As the culprits
are here only to await trial, and many of them
too intoxicated to keep still, strict prison-disci
pline cannot be expected.
There is a crazy prostitute, singing- bawdy
songs, and rolling out obscene language like a
flood. There are men with delirium-tremens,
fighting with ghosts and spirits infernal. Some
are butting their heads against the walls until
the blood gushes out. One is striving to
cut his throat ; others require straps upon them
to prevent violence. There is a young man
crazed for the first time. He sings and howls,
and prays and swears, in a medley of piety and
profanity, more like a fiend than a son of pious
parents. Five persons, whose stomachs are over
loaded with drink, are retching at the same time.
There are forty-five in all. Twenty are charged
with drunkenness ; ten for thieving ; ten for
night-walking; and five are boys of the street.
What company for a child of prayer ! What a
school for a boy who had never before seen a
court-room, or visited a prisoner's cell ! What
processes of hardening go on here ! How fast a
person may lose his self-respect and manhood !
My God ! is there no better place than thi-s for
the unfortunate children of neglect? 0 ye
philanthropists, awake to the calls of the street-
boys ! Let every neighborhood form itself into
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 121
a committee of the whole, to look after them, and
give them a helping hand, before they are driven
beyond the reach of help and hope.
Now daylight peeps into those cells. Some are
a little sobered, and awaking to the awful sense
of their condition. Others are still noisy, bois
terous, and crazed. Some are crying for drink,
drink, drink ! as if their very existence depended
upon the cooling draught of water. Nine o'clock
anives; and this den of human fiends rattles
with the keys of the jailer, and cell after cell is
opened, as each culprit's name is called ; and a
procession is formed of reeking, filthy, abject
wretches. They march up the stone stairs, Ned
Nevins in the midst, and sit down in the prison
ers' dock for examination. The dock is about
six feet lower than the court-room floor; so that
the prisoners are hid from public view, except
such as are called to rise, and take the prisoner's
stand for trial. Sometimes a friend of the
accused is allowed to look over into the dock to
recognize his fellow; but not often. At any rate,
there is no sympathizing friend bending over to
offer encouragement to Ned Nevins. Such a
friend would be as the face of an angel bending
over the battlements of heaven. Alas for the
poor boy ! this is not a court of love and mercy,
but of justice.
CHAPTER XII.
MR. BENEDICT'S ARGUMENT WITH SOLOMON LEVI.
morning," said Mr. Theopliilus Bene
dict, entering the counting-room of Solo
mon Levi, the Jew. " Good morning,
sir. I have called to solicit aid fora few
destitute children. I thought you might
like to share in the blessing of aiding
them." — "Ah, Hitter Benedict !" replied Solo
mon, " you come to te wrong place. You hash
got into te wrong shop, I guess, heh? I keeps te
moneys to let : I no gives tern vay, heh ? Where
be te profits if I gives te moneys vay, heh?" —
" But," said Mr. Benedict, " out of your abun
dance, you can spare a little for the Lord's poor,
and you will lay up treasures in heaven." - — " No,
not I, Hitter Benedict. I puts my treasures in
te iron box, vhere I can gits him vhen I vants
him."
" But thieves may steal, or fire consume them,"
said Hr. Benedict. " You had better make de
posits in the Bank of Heaven."-— u Ah, Mitter
Benedict ! I makes no sich 'posits. I risk him in te
122
STKEET LIFE IN BOSTON*. 123
iron box. 1 fear te checks on tat bank vhat you,
speaks of be no goot. I no possible can shave
tern : tay no goot wit te brokers. Tay say to
me, 'Solomon, vaht ish tat you hash got, heh?'
Ten I says, 'I don'ts know, Mynheer. Tay be
von of Mitter Benedict's checks on te bank vhat
he speaks of.' Ten tay say, ' Tish no goot : te
peoples no like tish kind of stocks. Tay no like
tish paper. Tay likes te hard moneys.' " — " But
somebody must support these famishing, neglect
ed children." — "Yah, yah! let tern go to te
poor-house : it be better for tern and me too."
" No, Mr. Levi, it is not better for them, nor you
either. The State is a hard step-mother. She
holds her children with a hard grasp. They do
not become affectionate by her embrace." — "Veil,
vhat of tat? vhat does I cares for 'fection, heh?
If she keeps tern from stealin', tat be enough."
" But, hear me, sir. It is for your interest
as well as theirs that I speak. A little timely
assistance now may save you a round sum in
taxes by and by. Aid a boy now in getting on
his feet, or finding a home, and you save the
State all future expense. To support a person in
the alms-house or jail costs two hundred dollars a
year. To continue that support dnringan ordinary
life costs many thousands. To find a good home
for a child will not cost twenty dollars. There are
124 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
as many families wishing to adopt children as
there are children to be adopted. Thousands of
desolate hearts are praying for an angel to come
to them in shape of some dear little orphan. To
give this child a home before he becomes vitiated
carries a blessing to some childless fireside, and
saves the child to the State. In fifty years, the
State of Massachusetts has expended about
eighteen million dollars for supporting her
dependent and criminal classes. Could these
classes have been made productive instead of
t dependent, they would have added to the wealth
of the State five times eighteen million. In
nine years, the State has expended for juvenile
delinquents at "Westborough and other places
eight hundred and fifty thousand dollars; being
on an average of four hundred and ninety-
four dollars per head. Supposing that one
out of four of these delinquents does really
reform, then the cost of actual reforms will be
a thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven dol
lars per head. The State has not wealth enough
to reform its culprits at that price." — " Ish tat
possible ? How te moneys b.e squandered ! Vhy,
Mitter Benedict ! how tings be conducted, hell ? "
" Yes, Mr. Levi, there are men in Boston who
will give next to nothing in charities, but who
pay thousands of dollars a year in taxes to sup-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 125
port criminals ; and, if they did but know it,
nearly all of this tax may be avoided." — " 'Voided,
voided! did ye say? 'Void taxes? Vhy, Mitter
Benedict ! ish tar any vay to 'void tese big
taxes ? "
" There is, Mr. Levi, a way to avoid three-
fourths of them." — " Tree-fourts, tree-fourts!
did ye say? Veil tat vash goot ! Ye be's von goot
financier : pray tell how ish tat done, heh ? "
" It is done in a way you may little expect."
" Tut, tut, Mitter Benedict ! Don't talk 'bout
expect ! I don't cares a bit how ish be done,
only so 'tis done, and te speculation saves my
moneys." — " Then I will tell you : it is done by
the power of the gospel of our Lord Jesus
Christ." — " Oh, out on ye talk ! Hang te de
ceiver ! I don't believes tat ! No, not a word of
it" (scratching his head, and stamping his feet).
"Te gospel be von big humbug. Show me von
single gospel-cure, I ten talk mit ye."- — " Well,
Mr. Levi, let me speak of old Puritan times.
When these colonies were young, they were
governed almost wholly by the precepts of the
gospel. Their founders were men of God.
Taxes were small, and crimes rare. Rev. Na
thaniel Ward wrote, that he lived twelve years
among them, and saw no drunkard, and heard
but one oath. Now oaths are as frequent as the
126 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
ticking of the clock, and drunkards as numerous
as an army of rebels."
" But your gospel makes bigots, and hangs
vitches," said the Jew.
" True, there may have been some over-zealous
ones who have resorted to the uncharitableness
of barbarism to promote their ends. ' But this
belongs to the age of barbarism rather than to
the gospel itself. Now, sir, let me tell you a
little about that gospel which you so much despise
and hate. The gospel makes honest men and
worthy citizens ; it protects life and limb, en
hances the price of property, reduces taxes,
makes the pauper a supporter of himself and six;
turns breweries into bakeries, gaming-houses into
prayer-rooms, brothels into family sanctuaries;
makes the desert of poverty be glad, and the
wilderness to blossom as the rose. It is better
than all police institutions for reforming culprits
and preventing crime. Law and policemen make
eye-servants ; but the gospel changes the heart,
and reforms the character and life.
Oh, what a glorious instrument for overturning
the iniquity of the world ! Let every policeman
try it, every magistrate judge by its decisions,
every politician abide by its precepts, every
family altar be dedicated to its service, every
child trained to its instruction, every mother
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 127
guided by its spirit, every father consecrated
upon its altar, and where would be the culprits,
the poor-houses, the jails, the arsenals? and
where the need of the thousands of watchmen to
protect our dwellings ? " — " Yell, tat ish true ;
but so it would be if men would obey te law of
Moses/' replied the Jew.
" No, sir ! life and immortality are fully re
vealed only in the gospel, and through our Lord
Jesus Christ. The law of Moses never taught
the art of free government, liberty, equality,
fraternity, and the individual nobility of man. It
was not a promoter of universal education, and of
the arts and the sciences. It had no power to
change the heart: no law has power to change
the heart. Law may demand the penalty, — an
eye for an eye, tooth for tooth, burning for burn
ing ; but the heart may still remain unchanged.
Restitution will not change the heart : the thief
may restore the five dollars which he has stolen,
and still be a thief. Repentance will not change
the heart: a man may repent, and still remain
unconverted, unregenerate. Nothing but the
spirit of Christ, through the blood of the atone
ment, can change the heart. Christ only can do
the work ; and he is able to save to the utter
most, — a dying thief, a wicked Manasseh, 9.
treacherous Judas, — save to the very ends of
128 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
the earth all that will come unto him. Hail, holy
Jesus, Son of God, Prince of peace, King of
kings, Lord of lords! let the whole earth submit
to thy reign, let kings and potentates bow to
thee ! and all hearts adore thee ! Let the moun
tain of the Lord's house be established upon the
tops of the mountains, and let all nations come
unto it." — "Tut, tut, tut!" said the Jew,
"your gospel make von big set of hypocrites."
"Yes," said Mr. Benedict, "all good currency
will have its counterfeit. One out of twelve
may be spurious, but the other eleven-twelfths
shall be the salt of the earth. Yes, sir ! the gos
pel that, with a few poor unlettered fishermen as
its apostles, could overturn the religion of the
whole Roman Empire, — a religion supported by
imperial authority, by poets and philosophers
the most noted of any age or clime, and by the
customs of a thousand years ; the gospel that
could overturn such a religion, rooted so deeply
in the hearts of all classes, and sanctioned by so
long usage, and upheld so firmly by the imperial
power, — that gospel can yet overturn the impe
rial power of sin, dry up the fountains of ini
quity, bid the captive of lust and appetite go
free, and restore Boston, the once Puritan Boston,
to its primeval state ; when no drunkard shall be
found in all its borders, no profane swearer be
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 129
heard in its streets." — " Tush, Mitter Benedict!
avay vit ye prophecy ! Stick to te facts. Tell
me vhat goot te gospel now be to Boston, hell !
How much money does him bring to Boston,
heh ? How much sin does him stop, heh ?"
"Very well, let me tell you, Mr. Levi, Bos
ton owes its prosperity to the gospel. Religion
promotes honesty, honesty begets confidence, and
confidence is the soul of trade. By winning pub
lic confidence, Boston has become the second
city in wealth on the continent. The gospel
makes the gambler throw away his cards, the
drunkard his cups, the miser his avarice, the
thief his propensity for stealing, and the trader
his tricks of deceit." — " Veil, veil ! avay mit
yer teories ; let us have te facts. Who be te per
sons made bitter by yer gospel, heh ? "
" You and I are made better by it. If you
were born in heathendom, your property would be
unsafe ; and you would not have the respect for
moral virtue that you do now." — " Yes ; but who
has been converted by it? who be regenerated?
vhat ye call it ? "
" Well, I will tell you. There is a man living
on the same street with you who was taken from
the jail, while his family was supported by charity,
arid brought to the church of God. He is now
converted, is an honest man, and earns fifteen
130 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
dollars a week ; so the gospel saves to the State
the support of him and his family, and adds to
the public wealth the amount of his wages be
sides." — "Veil, tat be goot, tat be von goot
gospel. Be tar any more such converts, heh?"
" Yes, there are scores of such, and hundreds
of less flagrant cases reclaimed by the churches,
missions, and sabbath schools, of Boston. And,
what is a hundred times better than all this, there
are thousands and tens of thousands of persons
prevented from the first step in crime by these
institutions. It is hard to stop sliding in the
middle of the hill : you must not start, or you
must go to the bottom. That which prevents
starting in a career of vice is the most useful.
Though the gospel may reclaim ten thousand
persons from the error of their ways, yet double
that number uncontaminatecl, who have beeh
prevented from entering into vice, have the
greater reason to rejoice at the gospel's power."
CHAPTER XIII.
COURT-SCENE. — NED'S TRIAL AND NARROW
ESCAPE.
court is called, and Edward Nevins
stands on the upper step of the prison
ers' dock. His head reaches just above
the railing. He sees a court-room full of
staring eyes ; but no eye is looking kindly
towards him. Behind him, down in the
dock, are some forty prisoners awaiting trial ;
some of them still under the influence of strong
drink; some with blackened eyes and bruised
faces ; most of them are the refuse and offscour
ings of the city. Ned is also in no plight to
win favor or gain sympathy. His head is aching
and whirling with the loss of sleep, and crazed
with excitement. He was arrested in his ragged
clothes : his knotty hair stands on end, his eyes
are wild and glaring, his face sooty, and his
whole appearance forbidding in the extreme.
Some of the spectators whisper, " There is a
young rogue ; you can see the mischief in his
eye." Ned's chances of escape appear rather
131
132 NED NEV1NS THE KEWSBOY ; OR,
slim. To his right are the friends of the crimi
nals, awaiting the calling of the prisoners' names,
so as to intercede for them. But there is no
kind intercessor for Ned Nevins, — no sister to
tell the story of the plot laid against him, no
father to give bail to court for his good behav
ior, no weeping mother to pawn the tattered
clothing from her back to pay his fine. His
mother was dying in Orange Lane : she could
not relieve him. He stands alone to vindicate
his innocence against the machinations of old
Mag Murphy.
Ned was but a poor newsboy. What chance
has he for mercy, or even justice ? Before him
are seated the judge and his clerk ; the centre
of the hall is filled by lawyers, conversing about
their various clients ; but a penniless street-
boy, having no money to fee them, is too small
an object to arrest their attention : therefore his
case will probably be hurried through as soon
as possible. The clerk rises, with a warrant in
one hand, and a pen in the other. The pen is just
filled with ink, ready to write the sentence in a
moment ; for the cases are many, and matters
must be hurried up. He evidently thinks the
boy had better plead guilty at once to save time,
and be sent off to the Island immediately ; for
his forbidding looks condemn him.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 133
He said, " Edward Nevins, you are charged
with three counts : first, for being idle and dis
orderly ; second, for stealing a sled belonging to
one David Nelson ; and, third, for an assault
upon Patrick Murphy." Now the clerk looks
at the boy, then puts his pen to the document,
as if to write the sentence, even before it be
pronounced by the judge : for he knows by long
experience what to write if the boy says
" guilty/' as most likely he will ; for what does
he know about court-rules ? He has been
taught confession from his infancy, and learned
it in his catechism, and has practised it contin
ually towards God and his mother. Why not
confess now, and let the court have an easy time
of it ? He will get off quicker, if not better.
Then it is so easy to write on the document,
" Sentenced this day, to House of Correction
or Industry or Reform-School or School-Ship,
for six months, or two years, or during minority.
It is only for the boy to say " guilty," as he has
said a thousand times to his mother ; and the
thing is done.
The clerk said to Ned, with his pen touching
the warrant, " Are you guilty, or not guilty ? "
And, to his great astonishment, the little culprit
had the audacity to say, " Not guilty." The
clerk, with wondering eyes, looked towards the
134 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
prisoner, thinking be must have misunderstood
him, and repeated the question ; but the boy
answered firmly, il Not guilty." Alas for the
poor salaried clerk ! The boy was resolved to
assert his rights. The document fell from the
clerk's hands ; his pen of ink was lost ! He had to
proceed to trial before recording sentence.
He said, " Let the following witnesses be
called, — Patrick Kelly, David Nelson, Margaret
Murphy, and Patrick Murphy. Hold up your
right hands. Do you severally solemnly swear
that the evidence you shall give to this court be
the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the
truth, — so help you God? As many of you as
are Catholics, kiss this Bible. Mr. Kelly, please
state to the court what you know concerning
the prisoner at the bar. '
Now, Kelly was a little " over the bay ; " there
fore he exhibited a trifle more of the naivete
than he intended. " If it plase yer 'onor," said
Kelly, " I knows nuthin' good of him. He is in
the strate most of the time. He has no father,
an' the boys be pickin' at him all the time. I
think he would be better off at the Island ; then
the boys wouldn't have no one to fall a-foul on/''
" Do you know who's to blame ? " said the
judge, " he or the boys ? "
" Well, sir, if it plase yer 'onor, I suppose the
STBEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 135
boys be to blame ; for they pitch into him so,
'cause he has no father to protect him, and 'cause
his mother be a bad woman what keeps a bad
house."
" She ain't a bad woman J " cried Ned, at the
top of -his voice, his eyes rolling, his muscles
twitching, and his whole frame giving signs of
tremendous excitement. " She ain't a bad
woman ; and he that says she be a bad woman
lies ; and I will tell him so to his face ! "
" Hush, hush, my boy ! " said the judge, in
gentle tones, becoming more and more interested
in the case. " Keep still, my lad. You shall
have a fair trial, and you shall be allowed by and
by to speak for yourself." Then, turning to the
policeman, he said, " Why don't you arrest the
boys, instead of Edward Nevins ? "
" Well, sir, yer ;onor, there be so many on 'em,
I should have the whole neighborhood down on
me ; and I should be in danger of my own dear
Life. So I think it best to quiet 'em by seizing
on the weakest, and gitting him out of the way."
"-Well, what about the sled?" asked the
judge. " Oh, sir ! yer 'onor, I knows nuthin'
at all, at all about that, 'cept what these are
folks says ; and, as to the fightin', I didn't see
when it commenced, nor who is to blame." The
judge said, " That will do ; let David Nelson be
136 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
called. " Mr. Nelson, do you recognize that
sled as your property ? " inquired the judge,
after the sled had been shown him by Kelly.
" I do, your honor. It was stolen from one of the
boys, while delivering his basket of provisions
from my store." — " Do you know any thing about
the prisoner at the bar ? " said the judge ; " any
thing that would tend to criminate him ? " — " No,
your honor : I have no recollection of him what
ever." — "Let Margaret Murphy take the wit
ness-stand. Now, Margaret, tell the court what
you know concerning the prisoner at the bar." —
" An' may it plase yer 'onor," says old Mag, " I
knows much about him, the dreadful crathur, —
more than I wants to know about him. He be a
stalin' and lyin' and fightin' all the blissid time.
He says I stole, an' Pat stole ; an' he struck Pat,
an' grabbed him by the throat, and fisted him :
an' I thought, on my soul, he would kill him,
poor Patrick, my dare, darlin' boy ! There he ba,
yer 'onor, almost did, poor darlin' boy ! Oh,
dear, oh, dear ! Boo, hoo, hoo ! " and her fat
sides shook, and her rum-blotched cheeks glowed
with passion, and she felt for her handkerchief to
wipe away her crocodile-tears ; for she had an
object in getting Ned sent away. She had another
suit in court, at which he was to be a witness ;
besides, this affair of the meat and sled might
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 187
turn out to her serious disadvantage if Ned be
acquitted.
Patrick Murphy is called. " Patrick, tell the
court how the quarrel commenced," said the
judge. " An' may it plase yer 'onor," said
Pat, "I seed Ned Nevins comin' near my house
with a slid an' a basket of coal. I knowed he
stole the slid, so I told him so." — " How did you
know ? " said the judge. " I knowed it belonged
to Mr. Nelson, the provision-man. " How did you
know that ? " asked the judge quickly. " 'Cause
I had seen it at his store, and knowed he had
lost it." — r " How did you know he had lost it ? "
— " 'Cause, sir, yer 'onor, I seed his boy go along
with it, playin' with his dog ; then I seed him
come back, an' say he had lost it." - — " Didn't you
steal it ? " asked the judge sternly. " No, sir !
I didn't." Then old Mag sprang upon her feet
in a great fluster, and said, " No, sir ! yer 'on-
or, no ! Niver a bit ov a slid did he iver stale !
No, niver, niver ! He ba one of the bist of boys
that iver lived : yis, he ba ! He wouldn't stale a
copper ! No, sir ! he wouldn't ! " — " Sit down,
Margaret," said the court. " We are questioning
your son, not you." She sat down in terrible
agitation, stamping her foot, shaking her fist,
wiping her face, and declaring that they were
trying to ruin her poor innocent boy. " Now,
138 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
Patrick," said the judge, " Didn't you cut that
name on the bottom of the sled ? " — " Well, sir,
if I did, I didn't stale it," says Pat. " Then you
acknowledge that you did cut it, do you ? "
u No, sir ! " said old Mag, jumping up, and shak
ing her clinched hand in Pat's face with the
gesticulations of a fury, — a no, sir ! yer 'onor.
He niver didn't do no sich a thing ! " Then roll
ing her owlish eyes at Pat, and puffing and
wheezing, — " Let the police take that woman
into custody for contempt of court," interrupted
the judge. " Now, Patrick," he continued,
" let me see your jack-knife." Then looking
at it, and pointing to the blade, " I observe
that the point of this blade is gone. How did you
break that knife ? Is not that the point in that
sled, where you cut the name ? " — " Yis, sir, I
cut -the name ; but I didn't stale the slid."
— "Well," said the judge, "that is enough
for the present. You may sit down."
Then the judge said, turning to Ned, " Now,
Edward, you can state to the court what means
you have for getting a living, and why you
should not be sent to one of the public insti
tutions. It is evident that you did not steal the
sled ; but are you idle and disorderly in the
streets ? "
Poor Ned ! He was in a hard place. He didn't
' STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 139
know how to commence to address a court : he
didn't know what to say, he was so sick and diz
zy and frightened; but, with a faltering voice, he
began, " I be, sir, Mr. Judge, a poor fatherless
boy. My mother be long sick. I don't know but
she be dead since yesterday. I thought I seed
her spirit come to my cell last night, and look at
me ; then she turned away, and wouldn't speak
to me. Then I cried 'cause mother wouldn't
speak to me, nor kiss me, 'cause I was so wicked.
Then I thought it couldn't be my mother ; for she
would speak to me, and weep for me, and pray
for me, when I had been naughty ; and she would
forgive me. She used to say, ' I will forgive
you, my darling, now go to sleep ; ' then she used
to tuck me up warm, and kiss me, and say, ' Good
night, Eddie ; I hope Eddie will sleep good.' But
I couldn't sleep last night ; no, I couldn't sleep
in that dreadful place."
" That is not the question, my lad," said the
judge, interrupting him : " I want to know what
you do for a living." — " Well, sir, I picks coal in
the mornin', and sell papers in the evenin' ; and
sometimes I carries out baskets for a provision-
man. I ain't idle, and I don't fight. My mother
says, ' If I do no wrong, somethin' good will come
to me.' 1 earns a dollar some days ; and I
picks up sticks and coal enough for all my
140 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; ?)R,
mother's fires."- — " Don't you go the theatre,
and spend your money ? "
" No, sir ! I never went to the theatre in my
life. I goes nowhere but to work and to bed."
"Don't you go to school? " — " Yes, sir : I for-
gits that. I goes four nights a week to Franklin
night-school."
" What do you learn there ? " — "I reads and
spells, and writes and ciphers, and studies gog-
raphy ; and sometimes, when the city men comes
to see us, I speaks pieces."
" Why don't you want to go to the Island, or
to Westborough ? " — " 'Cause, sir, there be bad
boys there. I shall learn bad things, and I don't
want the name of it. Mother says I must be
'spectable, and keep a good name ; then folks will
trust me, and help me, and love me. I fear, if she
knows that I have been in jail, she will die : she
will think I have been bad, when I ain't."
Then the judge turned to the assembly, and
asked, " Is Uncle Cook in the room ? "
Now, Uncle Cook is chaplain of the jail,
and guardian of all boys who arc discharged on
probation from the police court.
" Uncle Cook," said the judge, " here is a
boy too innocent to be arrested, too proud to go
to the poor-house, too self-reliant for a charity-
school, too noble-spirited to beg, and ashamed to
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 141
be mean. Please take his name and residence,
and have him report himself to you once a week
for the next three months ; and 1 will put him on
probation for that time. If he gets into another
difficulty, report him to the court. I believe that
boy is yet to make his mark in the world. "
Then Uncle Cook and the officers and law
yers gave him some money to set him up with
papers ; and Mr. David Nelson bade him call at
his store, and promised to give him employ
ment part of the time. (Little did Mr. Nelson
think who the boy was that he was inviting to
his house.)
Upon gaining the street, Ned thanked God
from the lowest depths of his heart. Tears of
gratitude rolled down his cheeks. Purchasing
his papers, he started for home, crying, " Here's
the HeraP, Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Ranscrip'," with a
voice made sweeter by the sorrows through
which he had passed.
CHAPTER XIV.
SOLOMON LEVI AND DAVID NELSON.
OW, Mr. Levi, how can we settle ? " said
David Nelson, sitting in a private room in
the Parker House, whither they had re
tired to take some refreshments, and to
adjust their accounts. Mr. Nelson was a
grocer and provision-dealer. Solomon
Levi was a clothier and a broker. The boys
called him " Old Sol."
" Settle !" said Sol, seizing a glass of lager-beer.
" I tink our accounts vash 'bout even, von for
von. I clothes your family, and ye's feeds mine.
Vhat tink you, Mr. Nelson?" lifting his glass to
his lips with a patronizing smile. " I think it's
Lard times," said Mr. Nelson, " and I've got to
shave mighty close this year."- — " Shave close ?
Yah, yah ! " said Sol. " Shave close ! I guess ye's
been shaving mighty close tese 'ere ten year,
heh? Vhat a pile of stocks ye's got! heh ? "
"Yes," said Mr.t Nelson; "the Lord has pros
pered me somewhat." — " Tut, tut, tut ! " said
Sol ; " don't say ish be te Lord ; more like ish be
142
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 143
von devil, vhat help ye, lioh ? Ye made yer pile
by short veights, I guess, a little. Didn't ye ?
Yah, yah ! "
" Well, never mind that," said Mr. Nelson ;
"let us resume our business. You say that I
must feed your family, arid you clothe mine, do
you ? What a loose way of doing business ! Be
sides, I have only one to clothe in your line, and
you have ten to feed ! Oh, fiddle-sticks ! Which
side be the devil on in such a case?"
Here they were interrupted by a rap at the
door. " Come in," said Sol ; when the door
opened, and in came Bill Bowlegs, Sol's overseer
of needle-work, — a large, two-fisted, coarse
grained, mink-eyed, hobbling Anakim. " Here,
Mr. Levi, is the account you ordered rne to bring,"
said Bill, cringingly handing him a paper.
" Very veil, Bill. I vash engaged at dis time.
You can go for de present," pointing to the
door. So Bill swung his swaggering frame out
of the room. His locomotion was not the best.
His legs seemed to have been bent by a supera
bundant weight upon them in early life ; but his
savage manners, his hard heart, his cruelty to
inferiors, and his fawning obsequiousness
towards superiors, made him a fit tool for Old Sol
to elect chief of staff in his war on the female
constitution.
144 NED XEVIN3 THE NEWSBOY; OR,
" There," said Sol, " tat bo von man tat ish
vorth his veight in gold ! See vlrit an eye he
hash got, heh? Do Yankee -gals no cheat him,
no how. He see do slack vork and do loose
stitches as far as de hawk see von chicken. Tay
don't pull te vool over his eyes; tay don't come
it over him wit tar tears and sobs. Ho goes for
makin' moneys. Yes,sar: he make ye have von
big pile of moneys, — gold moneys, silver moneys,
and tousand-dollar greenbacks, heh ? "
" But he's not cruel to the poor girls, is he? "
said Mr. Nelson. " Tut, tut ! " said the Jew, jo
cosely. " None of yer pious cant, none of yer
meetin' talk. He hash to be cruel, or ve makes no
moneys. He is von big voman-killer. He sees,
vhen te blue comes under te eye, and tay coughs,
and te blood comes from te lungs, and tay be
pale and sick, tat tay don't draw to stitches
tight. Ten he rap te table, and stamps his foot
(here the Jew acted the part in comic imitation) ;
ten he look at te vork, and scowl jist as if he
be niad ; ten he tear to stitches ; ten he look
at te voman vith tat big black eye of his, tat
lightnin'-nash, and he transfer te stitches of tat
vork right to her side, so tat she die. He hash
killed more vomen in Boston tan te var hash men
of Boston."
" Oh the wretch ! " said Mr. Nelson : " he's
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 145
murdered them ! " — ;i Vel,no ; not quite so bat as
tat : he not 'sactly murthered tern, but killed tern
by inches, — stitched tern to death." — "But,"
said Mr. Nelson, " they were not obliged to work
for him." — " Yel, no ; tays not 'sactly obleeged to
vork : but you see tay hash to vork or starve ;
and starvin ish not te most pleasautest ting for
te stomach, you know : so tay choose to vork
rather tan starve."
" Stafrve in Boston ! good heavens ! is it pos.
sible?" — "Hush, hush, David! don't get ex
cited. You see tar be so many vomeu clamor
ing for vork, dat ve give 'em just vhat ve please,
say about von-fourth vhat te Government give
us for te vork ; den ve just pocket te other
tree-fourts, and tats vhat make us contractors
te rich nabobs on State Street, heh ? " — '• And
is there no remedy ? " — " Vel, yah ! tar ish two
remedy : von ish for te vomen to vork in te
kitchen, and te other be for tern to sell tar vir
tue for hire. But you see te Yankee gal ish too
proud to do te housework, arid she be too virtu
ous to sell herself for te moneys. By te powers
of Moses ! how she hold on to her principles,
heh ? Not all te gold in te mint will purchase
te virtue of some of tese Yankee gals."
" Very well," said Mr. Nelson, " is not pride of
character helpful to moral sentiment ? " — " Hush,
10
140 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
hush yer preachin ! don't talk of sentiment.
T talks about moneys, tats all ; moneys, sar, noth-
in' but moneys ! does ye hear? " — " Well, then,
let us take a financial view of the matter," said
Mr. Nelson.* " If these women are too proud to
beg, and too high-minded to go to the poor-
house, then the State saves by their pride half
a million of dollars a year ; and you don't have to
pay taxes for them." — " Vel, yah ! tat ish sound
reason, tat vas goot ; pride be von goot ting, yah,
yah!" — "Now," continued Mr. Nelson, "you
say they might save themselves by selling their
virtue ; but would they live longer by a vicious
life than by a virtuous one ? Does not vice
kill more than double the number that the nee
dle does, after all ? " — " Vel, I suppose so ; but
ten it be sorter pleasanter to be flattered up a
leetle, and dress fine, and all tat."- — "Ah, sir !
but what of the hereafter ? what of? " - " Hush,
hush ! didn't I tell ye none of yer preachin'? I
be von Sadducee. I believes in neither angel
nor spirit; I be von Jew, sir ; I loves moneys.
You has yer steeples and meetins' and Sundays.
I has von Got, and von Sabbath ; and tat ish
enough for me."
Now they were interrupted by another knock
at the door, when in came a rum-crimsoned
Irishwoman, with an old shawl over her head,
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 147
her arms almost bare, with both hands extended
and held together, begging ibr alms. How she
got by the porters in the hall is a mystery.
'• Plase, seer, will ye ba so keend as to give a
poor lone woman a cint ? I 'as had mithiri' to ate ;
I ba starvin', seer. I 'as put nuthin' betwane
these ere dyin' lips all this ere blissid livelong
day " (then wiping her lips, for she had just
been eating). — "jist a cint, only a cint, seer;
plase give me a cint, an' may all the saints be
arter blissin' ye for helpin' a poor sick crather !
and may ye niver ba poor ! " — " Away from this
door ! " cried a porter, who was passing that
way. " Go down stairs ! How came you here ?
Haven't you been fed half a dozen times to-day ?
You are half drunk now. Down with you ! "
" See there ! " said Nelson. " Now judge ye
which deserves the most sympathy, — the honest
needlewoman, too proud to beg and too honest
to deceive, or these foreign paupers, crowding
our streets, and teaching their progeny nothing
but deceit and lies. Europe has emptied her
self of her scum and filth, and her foul stomach
has vomited them to our shores. Look at the
children of France ! one out of every thirteen
arc illegitimate ; look at England's lower-
classes ! one out of six a pauper ; look at Italy's
beggars ! — and will you sneer at the pride and
148 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
virtue of American women, the soul of our in
dependence, and the glory of our race ? God
forbid, sir !" — " Oh, no !" said the Jew; "I loves
virtue, I loves independence ; and I don't love to
pay taxes: therefore, I must say, America be von
goot country."
At this juncture, Mr. Benedict came in. " Gen
tlemen," he said, '• 1 have come to solicit your
aid for a benevolent object : I know you must
approve of it."
"Yah!" said the Jew. "You came to see
Mr. Nelson, I guess, heh? Tat be te gentle
man: he's been just preachin to me some of tis
doctrine, he's te man."-
" But," said Nelson, " if you have come after
money, Mr. Levi is the man : he has the golden
pile, and more than he can spend in a lifetime."
" No ! " said the Jew, — " no, I's not ! I be von
poor man : ish be Mr. Nelson vhat ye vant."
At this cool reception, Mr. Benedict left, with
out stating his object, feeling that gifts of
charity from such men would not bless the giver ;
for God loveth the cheerful giver. These were
not the men to be a blessing to the world for
elevating their race.
" Now, David," said the Jew, " as you seem, to
have a leetle touch of te pious, where do you go
to church ? " — " Nowhere," said Nelson, his
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 149
face coloring. " Nowhere ! ha, ha ! I guess ye
does, or ye vouldu't talk pious in tis strain." —
'• Well," said Mr. Nelson, " I hire a seat for my
wife ; but I seldom go myself, except to the col
ored church at the West End. The churches
are so cold and formal, and the colored people
so earnest and devotional, that I often go and
listen to them. In fact " (looking up, and
putting his hand on his breast), " I have often
thought to ask them to pray for me ; for I am
such a sinner."
"Yah, yah! You be a sinner, hell ? Vel, I
guess ye vas. I tought someting ailed ye; come,
cheer up, and take a little more brandy." •
" No, I can't now ; I have something here that
liquor can't wash out." — " By Moses and all te
prophets ! if ye ain't jist ready to become a
Metedist or a Millerite ! Vhy, vhat's te matter,
David ? " — " Well, to tell the truth," said David,
" I'm not situated the best in the world." — 'Vhy,
ye ain't goin' to sign over, and burst up, be's
ye ? " — " No, not that." — " Lost childers ? " —
" No." — " Lost property ? " — " No." — " Wife
sick? " — No, she's not exactly sick ; but " —
" Ah ! now I has got ye : she be cross, and
scold, heh ? Yah, yah ! tat it ? " — " Well, I
haven't done just right in my life " — " Haven't
ye? Vhy, ye haven't murdered nobody, has
150 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
ye?" — " No, not exactly murdered, but coming
plaguy near to it: truth is, I didn't marry the
woman I was promised to." — "Oh, tush ! vhat of
tat ? Tis voman bring ye von big pile of mon
eys, didn't she ? " — " Yes, she had money
enough ; but " — " Tush, tush ! ye's got von
goot home, and von goot wife, and all te goot
tings required in tis life. She be virtuous, be
she ? "
" Yes, she is virtuous ; that is, if there be
any virtue in making a man a perfect slave.
Oh, what a lot I have had ! what a slave I have
been ! what a fool in my choice ! There is the
girl of my first love, that amiable little angel,
all love and all mercy, making poverty itself a
paradise, whose heart I broke when I made
her promise never to show her face to me again,
if I would but leave a legacy for her boy. Ah,
poor girl ! her shadow is ever on my track, her
image ever before me. Whenever I see a
woman veiled and crushed, ashamed to show
her face, walking these back and by streets, I
think of her arid her cruel fate. I am haunted,
God is angry, hell is gaping, fiends are sporting
over my doom. Life is a burden, death would
be a relief" (here the Jew strove to interrupt
him, but Nelson continued), " unless I can be
rid of this torture, this undying sting, this burn-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 151
ing shame that palsies my faculties, poisons my
soul, and blights my hopes. Gold is nothing :
all the gold in the world could purchase but
an Aceldama of blood. 0 conscience, thou
stern avenger ! I feel thy tightening cord
around my neck ; and like a penitent Judas,
throwing the accursed silver at Jewish feet, I
seize the rope, and, bidding farewell to earth,
swing in mid air between hope and despair,
heaven and hell ! Angels, pity me ! " he said,
rising to his feet, and thrusting his hands to
his neck as one in dclirium-tremens, striving
to tear away the tightening noose of an imagin
ary cord that choked his utterance.
CHAPTER XV.
DEATH OP NED'S MOTHER, IN ORANGE LANE.
yORNING came. Mrs. Nevins had been
refreshed by sleep. The delirium of
the opiates had passed, and she up
braided herself for giving way to de
spondency. Had not God promised to
be the widow's God, and a father to the father
less ? Had he ever failed her? Was he not a
present help in time of trouble ? Could she de
spair ? True, she had lost her boy ; he was never
absent from her a night before : but new trials
must awaken new trusts, and elicit new endeav
ors. With an iron will and firm faith, she leaned
all the weight of her soul on God in prayer, and
went to sleep. After this, she was so much
strengthened, that she thought to sit up in her
bed, and finish the last pair of drawers hanging on
the chair. Foolish thought ! she was too near her
grave. Yet, rallying her expiring energies, she
threw her old shawl over her shoulders, and, pro
curing some tea of an Irishwoman, she began to
sew. The stitches went hard, her brain whirled^
152
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 153
her eyes darkened, and she fell back on her bed
for a moment; then, taking a little more tea to
give her strength, she tried again.
At this moment, the rent agent came in to col
lect the week's rent. " 0 sir ! " she cried, '• you
have come one day too soon. What shall I do ?
how can I get the money ?" — "I don't know,"
he said : " that is your look-out, not mine. I must
have it, and have it to-day." — " Oh, spare me,
sir ! My boy has been gone all night : he didn't
bring me his coppers as usual, and my work is
not finished. I tried, sir, yes, indeed I have, this
morning I've tried hard to finish it, but have
failed". Oh, sir ! what can I do? " — " Don't know,"
said he gruffly ; " but I must have it mighty soon,
or you leave the house."
At this, she thought of one more relic of hap
pier days in her trunk: so she asked the Irish
woman to pawn it for a dollar, and give it to
him ; and thus she drove the wolf once more
from her door.
Soon the Jew's .man, Mr. Bowlegs, came for
the sewing-work. " Not done, heh ? I thought
as much. These 'ere sewin'-womcn are allers
j'allin' down on their beds, and givin' up, and
sayin' they can't do the work : git up, marm, and
let us see your work." Then he seized one gar
ment, and then another ; and, finding the stitches
154 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
of one a little loose, be began to rip it, and tben,
with a savage jerk, be tore the garment almost
from end to end. " Ah, marm ! that's the way
you do your work, heh? " flashing his keen black
eye like lightning.
At this, the poor woman gave a shriek and a
cough : her lungs gave way again ; the blood came
to her lips, and she fainted. How long she lay
in that state, whether a day or an hour, she
knew not , for she lay in the land of shadows, on
the brink of the spirit-world. Finally she
opened her eyes for a moment, and gazed to
wards the window, and stared at the light, then
shuddered, and fell back as if shrinking from
some hideous object. Perhaps the light of life
was hateful to her ; but she was a Christian, and
ought not to hate any thing God had made. Now
Ned Nevins, just returning from the court, came
undiscovered into the room. He saw his mother
repining and despairing, in an agony of grief.
The big tears stole from her sunken eyes, and
rolled down her pale cheek ; sighs gushed forth,
and her bosom heaved with deep emotion. Her
ruling passion was strong in death : that passion
was the love she had for her absent boy. He
saw her lips move ; she muttered unintelligible
sounds, then, when reviving a little, she men
tioned his name. What a sight for the poor per-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON 155
secuted boy ! He felt that he was the cause of
all this grief. Oh, the anguish of his soul ! Could
he ever forgive himself for this night's absence?
" 0 Eddie ! my dear, darling boy ! Why don't
you come, Eddie ? " she said. " Your mother is
dying: can't I see you before I die? Where
can he be ? "
Then the noble-hearted boy flew to her side,
and stretched his arms over her pillow as if to
beat back the shades of death from her brow, and
said, " 0 mother ! do not cry. You can see me.
Eddie is here : look up, mother ! see me ! here I
am ! "
Then she opened her eyes, and stared in be
wilderment, as if afraid to trust her senses.
There was her boy bending over her pillow,
almost palsied and petrified with fright.
" 0 mother, my dear mother! have I killed you?
have I broken your poor heart, mother ? I aint
guilty, mother ; no, I ain't ; indeed I ain't. Eddie
is as innocent as a lamb. Look up, and believe
me, mother ! " Then he threw his arms around
her neck, and kissed her hollow cheek, and
smoothed her pillow, and sighed and sobbed, and
longed to die with her ; for what were life to him
without a mother ?
" 0 Eddie ! is it you ? Have you come ?
Where have you been? Why could you leave
15G NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
me ? why serve me so ? " she said ; then looked
steadily into his face for reply. Ah ! what a
look was that for the poor boy ! — that kind, up
braiding look ; — that look of truth, honesty, jus
tice, love, mercy. .He quailed before it, and
covered his face for shame. Then he kneeled,
and seized hold of her white hand, and kissed it,
and cried, " 0 mother, forgive me this time ! for
give me, mother ! forgive me before you die ! you
must forgive me ! " then, seizing her hand more
tightly, and kissing it again and again, " I shall
die, mother, if you don't forgive me ! "
" I do forgive you, my child ; but pray tell me
where you have been ? " she said, looking eager
ly at him.
" Now, mother," he said in a subdued tone, as
if fearing to speak, " you won't blame me, you
wont cry if I tell you, will you, mother ? "
" I'll try not to, my tender-hearted boy ; " but
— but — but ; " then, giving a deep sigh with her
choked utterance she continued : " I fear there
is something wrong. Oh ! tell me, my boy, and
relieve me from this anxious suspense ; " and the
tears gushed copiously from her eyes. " Tell
mother, Eddie, why didn't you come home with
the coal, when you knew how much I needed it?
I fear you sold it, and squandered the money."
" Oh, no, mother ! Eddie wouldn't dare to do
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 157
such a thing. I — I — I couldn't come home," said
he, stammering1. " Ah ! my boy, what has hap
pened ? where have you been ? Mother is afraid
you have been wicked."
"No, I ain't been wicked, mother: I been
'bused and persecuted." — " Why, Eddie, dear,
tell me ! What has befallen you ? " The poor
boy, trembling in every joint, dropped his head
by her side, threw his arm around her emaciated
form, and strove to hide his face in her bosom,
as he gasped, " 0 mother, don't let it kill you!
Oh ! must I tell you, Eddie was locked up last
night?" — "My God!" she shrieked, clasping
her hands, and rising in her bed, and gazing
wildly at him, " has my Eddie been in jail ? Is
he disgraced ? Is he ruined ? 0 my God !
must I drink this cup also ? Can I die with
the thought that my boy is a criminal ? Oh, no,
no ! It can't be possible. There must be some pal
liating circumstances. Tell mother all about the
matter, my own dear, darling child," clasping
him closer to her bosom.
" Well, mother, I met Pat Murphy, and he
said I stole that sled ; but I didn't care much for
that. Then he struck me, and knocked off my hat,
and called me hard names. Then I said, ' Let me
alone ; let me go home to my poor sick mother, for
she wants the coal.' Then he laughed at me,
158 'NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
and thrust his finger in my face, and sneered,
and said, " Your mother, heh ? Ha, ha ! She's
one of 'em ! That's so ! " Here Ned choked
up ; he couldn't speak for tears and sobs, he was
so completely overwhelmed with feelings of pity
and rage. Then straightening up, and wiping his
eyes, he burst forth indignantly, " Mother, can
you believe that he would dare to do it ? He
said that you, my mother, was a bad woman ! "
"Well, my child, what of that? What if he
did ? Does that make it so ? " said Mrs. Nevins,
coolly. Then Ned, rising in a rage, replied,
" ' What of that ? what of that ? ' do you say ?
Do you think I could look on, and have that done
to my mother ? No, no, my dear mother ! no,
never, so long as there was a bone left in these
knuckles, and I had power to strike ! No, I
couldn't : so I gave the great moping lubber
what he deserved : yes, I did, and I would do it
agin." Then he chafed, and rolled his fiery
eyes, and cried and raged for some moments.
" 0 my child ! you should not fight ; you have
lost every thing, and gained nothing; besides, it
is unchristian."
" Unchristian or not, I couldn't see my mother
abused,. and 1 wouldn't."
" But you've paid dear for it, I fear."
"Yes, I have, mother; but it' may be the last
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 159
time that I ever shall have an opportunity to do
it for you on earth."
"Well, my child, I forgive you this time: but
do be careful in the future ; be careful, and gov
ern your passions, and do not fight."
And now, kind reader, the scene changes ; one
of our characters leaves the stage of action ; the
hour of departure is at hand.
Mrs. Sophia Nevius requests her boy to kneel
by her side while she places her hand upon his
head, and utters her last vocal prayer. Death is
sealing up the portals of her senses ; but the sight
of the soul is unobscured. Her boy is to be set
afloat on the tide-wave of a great city : the police
are watching him with an evil eye. Raising
herself in bed, and placing her hands upon his
head, she prays : —
'' Father of the fatherless : here is the boy
thou gavest me ; I leave him. in thy hands. I
asked not for him ; but, having received him,
thanked thee, and have given my life for his.
Love constrained me : I do not repent the sacri
fice. He is a lamb, with no shepherd to guide
him. The crimes of this city already break ia
upon his soul, and the suspicious .eyes of the
watchman mark him as their prey. What but a
superhuman power can save him ? Be thou, 0
God ! more than a mother. Check his wander
ing ; fory-ive his errors.
1GO NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY: OR,
"He now mounts the giddy wave, and starts
on life's fearful voyage alone. A mother's hand
hath led him to the shore of youthful responsi
bility: he embarks on temptation's sea without
chart or pilot. Take thouthe helm, 0 God ! When
storms of persecution rage, may he find a haven
in thee ! High rolling on the tide of this great
city of iniquity, let guardian spirits pilot him
over the shoals of deceit and crime. A wander
ing Ulysses, may he chain himself to the mast of
firmness, and stop his ears to the voice of the
sirens ! Hear a mother's prayer. Save him
from a drunkard's doom and a felon's fate.
Amen.''
Then, turning towards her child, she said,
" Child of my prayers, adieu ! a long adieu !
Weep not for me. Your loss is my gain. I
go where the wicked cease from troubling, and
the weary are at rest. When the Lord maketh
inquisition for blood, he forge ttetb not the cry of
the humble. Although clouds and darkness are
round about him, yet righteousness and judg
ment are the habitation of his throne. I commit
you to his care. I fear you will miss me. Fare
well ! "
Soon after this, she breathed her last; and
Edward Nevins felt for the first time in his
life what it was to be an orphan, penniless,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 161
friendless, alone, in the house of death. He
gazed around the room, and saw the mementoes
of her refined taste. There were the pots of faded
flowers still standing near the window ; and there
the few small pictures hanging upon the wall ;
and there the old trunk, which he would not dare
to open at present, containing some little precious
memorials; and there was the mother's Bible, a
fountain of blessings, a well of consolations, from
whose unfailing promises she drew, for her spir
itual thirst, waters of unceasing comfort in time
of trouble. They all spoke of things that were.
He was alone with death.
11
CHAPTER XVI.
FUNERAL. — NED THE ONLY MOURNER. — APPEAL
FOR THE NEEDLEWOMAN.
city hearse arrives before a door in
Orange Lane. A box is carried out and
placed in it, and a single mourner attends
the funeral. That mourner is Ned Nev-
ins, following the hearse for a time, then
riding upon the seat with the driver.
Through the crowded streets the hearse hur
ries unceremoniously along, passing by a multi
tude of carriages, omnibuses, cars, and throngs
of people ; but nobody knew, or apparently cared,
what was within, save that lone sentinel-child
upon the seat, turning his sad thoughts within,
reflecting on the love of her who was gone, and
on his own abject and forlorn condition.
Finally the driver condescended to ask him a
few questions ; and, turning to the boy, he said,
" What ailed your mother, my lad ? " — " She
sewed herself to death, sir." — " Sewed herself
to death ? Why, what was that for ? " — " For me,
sir," said the boy, with tears in his eyes. u For
162
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 1G3
you ? Couldn't you do any thing for your
self?" — "Yes, sir: but it was too late; she
had almost killed herself stitchin' before I
knew it." — " Who did she get her work
from?" — " From Solomon Levi, the Jew, sir."
- « Wouldn't he help her in her need ? " — " No,
sir : he said that all his sewing-women were
about alike, sick and dyin', and he wouldn't help
none of them ; they'd better all go to the poor-
house." - — " And wouldn't your mother have been
alive now if she had gone to the poor-house ? "
" I suppose she would ; but she said she rather
die than go." — " Why ? " — " Because it would
be disgraceful." — " Had she no friends ? " — " She
might have had, she said; but she forsook them
all for me : so she wore a veil when she went out,
and tried to keep close, and wouldn't tell where
her . folks lived." — " Had you no father?"
— "Don't know, sir." Now the tears started
afresh ; and the boy began to move nervously
about, and seemed desirous to change the
subject.
Mount-Hope Cemetery is at last reached. They
enter the Potter's Field, a place set apart for the
burial of the city's poor. Two men are stand
ing, with shovels in hand, waiting for the hearse
to arrive : then they pile in the boxes one upon
the other ; for the trench is already dug, and the
164 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
coffins were made before the breath had left the
body. The work is a mere matter of busi
ness with these men : they cannot be expected to
feel like other men. Ned felt every jar of the
coffin to pierce his soul: he wondered how these
men could handle a coffin so roughly. Each
grating sound of the box, as it was drawn from
the hearse, made him shudder ; for there was the
only one in the world that ever loved him : she
was all tenderness and affection, and he would
have her buried with gentle hands.
He saw her placed in the lower tier of the
trench ; but what was the number of the box, and
where to find her again, he could riot tell, and
will not know till doomsday. Poor child ! he
had no grave over which to plant the flowers still
blooming at home, and moisten them with his
tears ; no tomb to mark the spot where his dear
mother lay. The earth is thrown back and lev
elled over the coffins as the trench is extended,
the front of the boxes left bare until new ones
arrive ; and thus saint and sinner, the virtuous
and the vicious, citizens and strangers, white
and black, are inextricably mixed, and the
grass made greener from the united dust of
their remains. Such is the pauper's funeral,
such the orphan's fate, such the needlewo
man's end !
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 165
Hoar, ye inhuman landlords ! ye who have
grown rich on the life-blood of the poor and
neglected ; ye who have streets called after
your names, and those names a terror to the
unfortunate tenants ! If there be future retri
bution for oppressing the Lord's poor, verily
you shall drink the dregs of the cup.
Arise, ye needlewomen of America ! and
demand proper employment and remunerative
w iges. Come thundering at the door of public
opinion and popular prejudice, and say, " Give
us a chance for our lives, give us place, give us
work, give us wages ! If we are fit for places
now occupied by men, give us those places : if
we can earn as much as men, then give us men's
wages ! "
Rise, and seize the yard-stick, and drive out
every ribbon-monger and tape-seller from behind
the counter; drive him from every shop and store
where small wares are sold ! Arise ! seize the
composing-stick, set the types, and stand by the
writing-desk ; drive out the able-bodied men ; let
them do heavier work. Arise, ye gifted ones !
grasp the pen, and join the multitude of your
sex in riding on the triumphal car of authorship.
Seize the chisel : let the cold, inanimate marble
be made to speak, and breathe thoughts big with
immortality.
166 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
Let another Harriet Hosmer appear with her
Zenobia, another Louisa Lander with her Vir
ginia Dare, and another Miss Whitney with her
Godiva ! Let another Emma Stebbins arise with
her statue of Massachusetts' great educator,
Horace Mann ! Let another Miss Mitchell ap
pear to measure the distances of the fixed stars,
and weigh the planets in their courses !
Arise, ye teachers, ye public educators !
hold your place in the schoolroom ; make your
selves equal to men in your profession ; then de
mand men's wages, or proper remuneration.
Arise, ye operatives of the mill, at the spin
dle, the loom, the factory, the shop, the store,
the counting-room, the printing-office, and every
place of female labor ! Let there be one general,
i niversal strike for woman's rights. Arise, then,
ye who mould the minds of youth ; ye who are
almost absolute over hearts and homes; ye who
sway the sceptre over men's hearts, and play the
despot and act the petty tyrant at will ; ye whose
united pleadings never failed in any revolution ;
rise ! move heaven and earth by your prayers !
Radical changes demand radical efforts. Arise,
then, and let superhuman efforts be put forth !
Humanity demands it; civilization demands it;
Christianity demands it. God Almighty demands
that every yoke be broken, and the oppressed
go free.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTOK. 167
0 ye sordid contractors ! hear the cry of
the wretched and dying, with your vile work
still in their hands.
Hark from under the altar the cry of the
souls of those who have been martyred by this
unnatural system of labor, saying, " How long,
0 Lord holy and true, dost thou not judge and
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the
earth ? " Up, up. up, ye women of America !
Strike for your rights ; dash the cup of sorrow
from bleeding lips ! Elevate the condition,
health, and hopes of woman. Up ! and give her
equal position in labor ; up ! and make labor
honorable as well as remunerative ; up ! and bat
tle for the right : make woman feel her nobility ;
let her become self-reliant, heroic, independent,
indomitable.
Up ! and rouse the conscience of the nation.
Let dishonest contractors, revelling in wealth,
spending thousands at fashionable watering-
places, sailing to Europe, and travelling the
world round, on your earnings, feel the stings of
an indignant, broken-hearted race. " Upon what
meat doth this our Csesar feed, that he hath
grown so great ? "
Let the pale consumptive hold up to her de
stroyers the glittering weapon of her death, that
conscience-stinging needle, as one through
168 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR;
whose eye the scriptural camel might as easily
pass, as for them to think of entering the king
dom of heaven. Let the ghosts of the departed,
with bony fingers, bleeding lips, fiery tongues,
and glaring eyes, figures of dying consumptives,
speak of long-endured wrongs, which, though
buried, are never forgotten.
All humanity demands that you act. The
coming generation, children yet to be, de
mand that the mothers of our race be well devel
oped, strong, and vigorous; that they be equal
to men, and eligible to every high position.
Thousands of women who have no employment
demand your action. Ten thousand needle
women of this city, starving on their scanty pit
tance, pale, haggard, with skeleton forms, eyes
sunken, cheeks blanched and hollow, lungs con
suming, sides aching, flesh teeming, filling thou
sands of graves every year, demand that place
be given to woman, and that her labor be remu
nerative.
Six thousand cyprians, flaunting the streets
of Boston and its suburbs, many of whom
have beer! starved to submission, to dishonor
and crime, by the unnatural and arbitrary rules
of labor, — these degraded, abandoned victims of
poverty, oppression, and temptation, demand
your help. Their average life is four }-ears.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 1G9
Fifteen hundred of them die annually, — a long
procession, extending hand to hand, reaching
more than a mile ; and their ranks in the serried
columns of garlanded victims, marching to the
sacrificial pyre, are filled by fresh supplies.
Fifteen hecatombs of J^ew England's daughters
to supply the lustful fires of one city ! Fifteen
hundred fair virgins, many of them from vestal
fires on mountain, hill, and river side, daughters
of parental hope and prayer, coming fresh from
the sanctity of their country homes, to be
offered on the funeral pyres of intemperance,
prostitution, and homicide ! Oh, -what a drain
of life, and nerve, and virtue, and innocence,
and hope, and heaven, to make this horrible sac
rifice !
Shudder, ye demons ! howl, ye lost ! Let hell
echo back her groans, and death utter shrieks
of horror, that Boston, the pious city of the Puri
tans, the intellectual Colossus, the pioneer of all
reforms, the pride of the whole earth, — that she
allows the grinding wheels of the Juggernaut
of oppression, the crushing heel of Mammon,
and the baleful fires of Moloch, to crush, torture,
and devour so many of her fair children, right,
in sight of her schools, her courts, her altars,
and under the eaves of her sanctuaries !
Up, ye women of America ! Let your voices
170 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
be heard for the oppressed ! Tens of thousands
of the unfallen fair, now struggling for a liveli
hood, demand your aid. An ounce of. preven
tion now is worth a thousand pounds of cure.
Oh, awake, awake 1
CHAPTER XVII.
NED A NIGHT IN THE STREET. — VISION OF HIS
MOTHER.
lERE'S the Heral', Jirnil', Trav'ler, 'Ran-
scrip', five 'clock, last 'dition," never
sounded from newsboy's lips in more
melancholy strains than from those of
Ned Nevins on returning from his moth
er's funeral. He stood at the corners of
the streets, crying his papers in such piteous
tones of despondency as must compel the stones
to cry out, and the angels to weep ; yet he found
but few purchasers. What did the jostling
crowd care for the cries of a ragged street-boy ?
Who knew whether he were an honest boy, or
a thief? Who would take the trouble to in
quire into his condition ? What were his wants ?
what his conflicts? what sorrows had broken
his young heart? Away with such thoughts!
He was but a coal-picker, a newsboy, an orphan.
There was no kind-hearted Mr. Benedict to look
into his case : that gentleman is too busy on his
other objects of charity ; he may never cross hia
in
172 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
track again. Night is coming on ; but gloom
thicker than night gathers round him. His papers
are not sold. He dare not go home : he has a
superstitious dread of .sleeping in the room and
on the bed where his mother died. Blacker
than darkness itself seemed his prospect. Trem
bling, shivering, too horrified to weep, and too
high-minded to beg, he still cries in piteous
strains, "Here's the Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Ran-
scrip', five 'clock, last *'dition ; but his pitiful
voice, echoing back from walls of brick and
hearts of stone, awakens but little response.
Hunger and excitement are at last doing
their work. Dizzy blackness overshadows his
brow ; his brain reels ; the houses seem whirling
round his head. He faints, and falls upon the
hard, cold stones of the sidewalk. The fit is but
for a moment, however : with a strong will he
rallies ; for he fears the police may be on his
track, and take him to the lock-up, or send him
to the Island : then farewell to all his hopes ; he
can never visit his home again. But he rises
in a minute, and scrabbles up his papers, and
looks around to see if still he is free; if there be
no police coming -to take him ; and if, when the
dread of death is passed, he may yet visit the
sad memorials of his lamented mother, and read
her old Bible in Orange Lane. Not tp attract
STREET LIFE IX BOSTON. 173
the police by the eager gaze of the crowd, he
musters up his courage, and starts off, crying,
" Here's the Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Rauscrip',
five 'clock, last'dition," but in a subdued, broken
tone, that told too well the afflicting sorrows of
a motherless, friendless child.
The stars are peeping out on the placid waters
of Boston Harbor. The vast forests of shipping,
representing every nation and every clime, are
still as death, save the mournful whistle of the
wind through the cordage, and the low murmur
ing ripples of the waves that warble to the sleep
ing crews requiems of peace to their slumbers.
The wholesale-business parts of the city are
emptied of their population. The surging tide of
human beings ebbing and flowing — tides that
roll in with the sun, and go out with the sun —
has receded ; only now and then a single team, or
a single footstep, is heard on the pavement. The
great , stone warehouses, with all their treasures
from India, are closed; their fronts, with cold
sculptured bas-reliefs, have no sympathy for the
poor : they stand frowning on an orphan shiv
ering at their doors. Gladly would Ned rest his
weary limbs beneath their cold steps, or in some
old cart by the forbidden stable ; but he has no
blanket, and the weather is cold.
Looking at the stars as his only comforters, he
174 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY: OR,
passes up State Street, by the banking-houses,
where fortunes are made and lost in an hour by
the fate of war, or the price of gold ; but now all
is silent and dark, save where, by the dim light,
the private watchman is guarding the vaulted
millions. Ah, how acceptable to him would be a
few shillings of that hoarded treasure ! But
he must not covet nor complain. Sadly and
lonely he wends his weary way to the court
house, and seats himself upon the cold stone
steps of that modern bastile. What a chill
comes over him when recollecting the night
once spent in the Tombs below ! How coolly
is justice meted out here ! Colder than the
rock on which he sits, already freezing his gar
ments to its side, is the very place of justice.
What tears have been shed over these steps !
what sighs and groans, that have made the wel
kin ring! What sinking hearts have passed
over them, never to corne out with hope ! What
sad partings have been witnessed here ! How
many a youth has learned here, for the first time,
the appalling nature of crime, when it was too
late ! How many have been crushed forever by
too severe a sentence on the first slight offence !
Within is the judgment-seat. Before this seat,
forty persons often appear in a day, two hun
dred a week, ten thousand a year. What a
multitude for little Suffolk County !
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 175
Just over there is Judge Ames's office, where
boys are sentenced to the School-ship, and from
thence to the sea, never perhaps to return.
Here is the room where broken-hearted wives,
becoming insane, are sentenced to the asylum ;
and here is the court of the truant-officers,
where truant and vagrant boys are disposed of,
and sent to the various institutions.
By and by the Black Maria will appear with
its midnight freight. Oh, what horror the
thought of it brings to Ned ! recollections of
his one night's ride appal him. He would not
see it : the sight of it is too dreadful. He must
flee ; the police may espy him brooding over
these cold steps ; he must escape ; and away he
goes.
it is hall-past eleven o'clock: the crowds from
the theatres are coming out, and filling the side
walks. " Here's the HeraP, Jirnil, Trav'ler,
'Ranscrip'. Paper, sir ? half-price, only two
cents! Paper, sir? last edition. Paper, sir? " but
no response.
What crowds attend these theatres ! and how
few attend a prayer-meeting, or even the preach
ing on the sabbath, in Boston !
Greater crowds are found in the two thousand
drinking-saloons, even on the sabbath, than are
found in the churches. What harvests those
NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
saloons are reaping ! How many families are
made desolate ! And these gambling hells ! See,
there ! a fight at the door of one of them ; a
man is shot. The police comes, and take the
parties to the station-house.
Ned now stands at the doors of the dance-halls
in North Street. As the blotched and jaded
wretches come pouring out, and reel towards
their homes, staggering out of hall after hall,
filling the streets with howls and hoots, what a
picture of hell ! The faithful boy plies his call
ing, however, and cries, " Here's the Heral' ! Pa
per, sir? half-price, only one cent ! Paper, sir? "
But who is there among these degraded beings
that would read a paper at that late hour ? Baf
fled in his last hope, the poor boy travels back
again, like a spirit doomed, finding no rest for
the soles of his feet.
It is the dead of night. The bell of the
Old South strikes one ; and the bells of HolHs
Street and Castle Street answer the sound —
" ding, dong " — like a funeral knell. Silence
reigns. Now is the time for burglars and incen
diaries. Spirits of evil roam the earth, and now
is the time for Ned's temptation. Cold, hungry,
and fatigued, with nerves weak, and no protect
or, he may seem an easy prey.
An angel appeared to the boy, — an angel of
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 177
darkness, in human shape. Coming behind the
boy, he said, in mournful tones, " Pity me, young
lad ; hear the tale of my woe." Ned started up
to see if there were any in the world more to be
pitied than himself. The tempter continued,
" Listen to my complaint. Like you, I am an
exile and a wanderer. I have no rest day nor
night ; I roam these streets with unblessed feet,
a deserter from truth. I am doomed to expiate
my crimes by banishment from hope." Here
Ned began to suspect that all was not right.
But the tempter continued, " I am more sinned
against than sinning. The world owes me a
living; that living I must have; and the world
owes you a living. Why do you pine and starve
in the streets ? See, these narrow windows ! A
boy of your size can enter there ! See that wa
ter-spout ! you could climb that : it is the ladder
to wealth ; untold treasures lie before you. Look
at this watch, and this purse of gold ! Look at
this match ! strike that match, and, by the throue
of Lucifer, you have a fortune ! "
He was about to proceed further, but Ned
could not entertain the first idea of crime : he
closed his ears, and turned and ran away. He
ran until out of breath ; and, for a long time, he
dare not look back, the shape and sound of tho
terrible tempter so horrified his soul.
12
178 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
He stopped not until he arrived on the coa)-
dump at the ocean side, where his mother used
to meet him, and help him carry home his basket
of coal. Would she not again pity him on that
lone strand ? His sorrows were great : none but
a mother could feel his grief. He turned towards
the sky, and saw one particular star looking down
upon him. He gazed upon its twinkling, as so
many smiles from heaven. Ah ! he took it for
his ever-vigilant mother, shining from the watch-
towers of the spirit-world.
But he saw the star pass beneath a cloud ;
then he sighed and wept, thinking that she
veiled her face because he listened to the voice
of the tempter. A shadow continued on his
brow ; but when the star emerged from the
cloud, shining brighter than before, he was
comforted.
He looked into the water, and saw the same
star : it seemed on the rolling wave to be com-
ing towards him. Beautiful sight ! perhaps his
mother was once more to visit him on that deso
late shore. 0 rapturous thought ! Oh the joy
of his soul ! He seemed to hear her voice over
the wave, saying, " Eddie, I come." He heard
it speak in every ripple. Its music was sweeter
than the voice of many waters sounding in the
paradise of God.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 179
B it, alas for him ! After looking on the wave a
long while, and seeing the white form receding
and disappearing far away without casting one
pitying look upon him, then he knew that it was
not his mother : no, it could not be ; for however
severely he had been tempted, or however far
he had wandered from her precepts, yet she
would have approached him, and prayed for him,
or soothed him with some word of comfort in
that lone hour of solitude and despair. No; it
was not, it could not be, his mother.
Now he fell upon his knees, and wept and
prayed. He prayed long and loud. The winds,
and the voices of the sea, mingled with his cries ;
but, high above them all, went the spirit of that
prayer to the ear of the God of Sabaoth. And the
God of heaven, the Father of the fatherless, the
widow's God, heard him and comforted him ; and,
as from heaven itself, this text came to him, " Yea,
though I walk through the valley of the shadow
of death, I will fear no evil ; for thou art with
me : thy rod and thy staff they comfort me."
While praying, he heard the fire-bells ring. He
arose from his knees, and found that the fire was
in the same district where he had met the
tempter an hour before. Ah ! some poor mortal
had done the deed ; somebody had struck the
fatal mate]), and become ruined for life. He
180 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
thanked God that lie had escaped : lie cheered up,
and took courage for the future. Now the
niorning-star is rising, the silence of night is
breaking, the streets echo with the sound of
busy life. Market-wagons are corning in from
the country ; physicians and night-watchers, and
printers and reporters for the morning papers,
are returning home : daylight appears, and Ned
Kevins is still in the street.
CHAPTER XVIH.
NED'S FIRST FLOGGING BY DAVID NELSON, WHO IS
INCITED TO CEUELTY BY MRS. NELSON.
)HO comes dar?" says Dinah Lee, the
contraband cook of Mrs. Nelson, to Ned
Nevins, as he rapped at the kitchen-
door, with meat-basket in hand. " Oh,
it be's you, Ned ! ye's brought de meat
fur de dinner, heh ? La sus ! what a
leetle bit ob a dinner dis ere be for all de folks,
heh? Dar ain't 'miff for Massa Nelson hisself
alone ; den dar be Missus Nelson, and leetle
Nellie too : and den dar be myself. La sus ! I
wants to eat some thin', I guess. Jerusalem !
dem folks thinks I don't wants nuthin'. See dat
ar leetle piece ob meat ; den see dem ar leetle
'taters, and dem few beets and turnips ! La !
dar ain't so much as Massa Lee used to gib to
his dog Ca3sar. Golly ! I shall hab to tie a string
to de meat to keep him in de pot ; for him all bile
away, an' I lose him ; and Massa Nelson he say,
' "Whar am de meat, Dinah ? ' Den I say, ' Dun-
know, Massa Nelson, guess him be all gone to do
182 XED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY: OR,
gravy.' La sus ! what stingy folks you Yankees
be, heh ! " As Ned was well acquainted with
Mrs. Nelson's parsimony, lie smiled approvingly,
but made no reply, for his heart was sick at the
death of his mother. Now Dinah Lee was a
young contraband, recently brought from Fort
ress Monroe. Whether she came from the estate
of the rebel general, Robert E. Lee, or some
other Lee, is not stated. At any rate, she was
somewhat dissatisfied with the narrow limits of
her new doimcil,andthe still narrower souls of her
employers. She had been used to large rooms,
wide door-yards, plenty of stores for cooking,
and more generous diet than she found at Mrs.
Nelson's. " La sus ! " she continued, " I cant see
how you Yankees lib, nohow : ye don't hab
nuthin' to cook, yo don't have nnthin' to eat,
and ye don't hab no room to do nuthin'. See
dis ere leetle door-yard ! dar ain't room 'nuff
in it to stretch a clothes-line nohow you fix
him; and dis ere leetle kitchen, — 'cant turn
round in it wid a mug of milk. Yah, yah, yah !
See how 'nurious Missus Nelson be ! She "- — Here
Ned stopped her. " You don't mean 'nurious,"
said he ; " you don't mean 'nurious, you mean pe
nurious" — " Yes, penurious," said Dinah, with a
drawl on the first syllable, and a contemptuous
toss of the head. " Yer thinks ye knows a sight ;
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 183
but ye ain't so smart as ye thinks ye be." Then
she continued, " See how Missus Nelson lock up
eber ding ! She lock up do flour, an' de meal, an'
do sugar, an' de 'lasses, an' de spoons ; can't make
no hoe-cake, no johnny-cakeaf nor slap-jacks, nor
pies, nor puddins, nor nuthin'. She fights de
semtress, 'cause she ask too much; she drives
off de chamber-maid, 'cause de poor girl wants
her pay. She sells ebber ding she can, 'cause
she wants to be rich ; an' she no gib nuthin' to
de poor. All de poor might be a-starvin' an'
she'd no help 'em. She sells de bones to de junk
man, an' de rags to de ragman, an' de grease to
de soapman ; an' I werrily believe she drown
poor pussy in de wash-tub, to get rid ob feedin'
her. La sns ! she'd" —
" Hush, hush ! what are you talking so long
for?" says Mrs. Nelson, opening the parlor-
door, and coming to the kitchen-stairs. " What
do you mean by keeping that boy from his
work, Dinah?" —"La sus, Missus!" says Di
nah, " don't hurry me, den I's work de cheaper.
I's only pickin' up de bones to put in de
basket ; Massa Nelson he hab sent for um.
I's looking for to see if dar be no meat on um."
Then, with a sly chuckle, " Meat on um ! " says
Dinah to Ned Nevins, " meat on um ! " holding
up a dry bone : " I guess dar nebber be no meat on
184 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OB,
um ; no not 'nuff to tempt de mouse."- — "Less
talk and more work there, you child of Erebus!
hurry up, and let him begone ! " says Mrs.
Nelson, entering the parlor, and closing the door.
Let us follow her, lyhile Ned goes and comes on
his journeys, weary and fatigued by grief and
exposure.
" Tink,tink, tink ! one, two ! one, two ! one, two,
three ! tink, tink, tink ! " sounded in the parlor,
as Nellie Nelson sat before the new piano, watch
ing the last tedious moments of the closing hour.
" Now Nellie/' said Mrs. Nelson gravely, " as
your lesson is ended, I have another to teach
you. It is exceedingly vulgar for you to mix
so much with those poor children and servant-
girls "as you do : you make too free with them al
together. We are soon to move to Chester Park,
and you must commence to learn your dignity
and importance : you are our only daughter ;
did you think of that?" — "Yes, ma?am," said
Nellie ; " but I want to love somebody. I has no
pussy now ; and brother Willie and sister Jennie
are both dead ; and it be so dreadful hard to tink,
tink, tink at the piano all the livelong day,
and to study out the hard words you make me
learn. Oh, it is so lonesome!" —"Lonesome
or not." said Mrs. Nelson, " you must keep good
society, and avoid these poor children." •— " Why,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 185
mother ? Why ain't they just as good as rich
children ? There is Susie Pinkham ; she got the
medal in the Franklin School ; her mother washes
for us : and there is Nellie Stedman; she took the
prize in the sabbath school ; Her mother does our
sewing now : and there is poor Ned Nevins "
" Stop ! " says Mrs. Nelson, " I will not have
that boy's name mentioned in my presence. You
have flattered him and pitied him too much ; you
have talked with him, and asked him about his
mother ; and you have given him cake, and tried
to help him carry out his basket, and looked so
sorrowfully on his old rags, that I have been
actually ashamed of you."- — " Why, mother?
what hurt is there in helping the poor ? " — " No
particular hurt, if you can only learn to keep
away from them, and let them know their place."
At this moment, a tumult was heard in the yard.
" Don't strike me ! " said Ned Nevins to Mr.
Nelson, as he stood in Mr. Nelson's back yard,
holding up his hands to ward off the blows.
" Don't strike me in this manner : you don't know
who you are beating, sir ! I am no Irish beggar,
to be knocked about like a dog ! My mother said,
if I do no wrong, something good will come to me. I
never was whipped in my life : I scorn it. You
would not dare to strike me if I had a father to
protect me; yet because I am a helpless, father-
186 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR
less boy, ye think ye may beat me like a slave.
No, sir ! stop that ! I'll stand for my rights ! "
"Bights, rights ! Ha, ha ! You've got rights,
have ye ? " said Mr. Nelson, ironically. " You
poor vagabond, yotfve got rights, I suppose, to
destroy my property; and I, poor silly mortal,
must just grin and bear it, and have no redress.
Yes ! you can break, burn, or steal; and I, forsooth,
must look calmly on, and pay the bills : blame me,
young lad, if I haven't rights too ! Might makes
right! I tell you, I'll take the pay out of your
hide, you poor snivelling, simpering drone !
Then he fell unmercifully upon the weeping
boy, with stick in hand, and gave him stroke
after stroke, with a sound that echoed through
the yard, and brought Mrs. Nelson to the win
dow. " Oh, mercy ! " said Mrs. Nelson, clinch
ing her hands, and shaking her false curls in a
rage. " We shall have all our property destroyed
by these heathenish beggar-boys. See there ! a
basket has fallen, and two or three bottles of old
Madeira are broken. Oh the careless brat, the
impudent scamp ! let him sweat for it," she con
tinued. " That's right, Mr. Nelson ! be a man once
in your life ! stand up for your rights, and teach
him a lesson which he will remember. Oh,
dear!" she said, sighing in an hysterical fit;
" oh, dear ! what shall we do with these good-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 187
for-nothing, ragged urchins, these pests to de
cent society ? I do hope we shall be rid of them
when we arrive at our new mansion in Chester
Park."
Mr. Nelson, encouraged for once in his life by
the sympathies of his not over-affectionate wife,
felt the spirit of her advice to nerve him on ; and
he redoubled his blows, till the flesh of the poor
boy was bruised and torn.
" La sus ! " says Dinah, running to the win
dow, and gazing at the sight. " Dat ar be jest
likes what us niggers has been used to get in
old Virginny, heh ? Does ye Yankees beat de poor
sarvants like dat?" — "Hush, hush your mouth,
you black slave ! hold your tattling tongue ! "
cried Mrs. Nelson, anxious to vent her spleen in
some way, hitting her a knock on the head. " La
sus, Missus Nelson ! ye needn't be a-knockin'
me ; it don't hurt none : I is got used to dat." —
" Then I will strike you harder till it does hurt"
(hitting her another knock) ; " and you shall know
your place, and keep your tongue still." — " O
Missus ! it wont do no good to strike me : I
knows my place now ! It only makes me feel
wusser, an' kind ob hateful like ! Gingoes ! it
makes me mad I hates everybody, I do ; I hates
myself; den I bumps my head 'ginst de door
posts, and strikes myself, and bangs myself, and
188 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
bites my lips ; den I tinks what a fool I was to
act so." — " Then you must hold your tongue, do
better, and mind your work ; then you won't get
hit," said Mrs. Nelson. " Do better ! did ye
say ? La sus ! It ain't de doin\ Missus ; it ain't
doiri better: it is beirf in de way when de gun goes
of!"
This last expression raised the anger of
Mrs. Nelson to fever-heat : she clinched her
hands ; she chafed and scowled, and bit her lips,
to think of her false position ; she burst into a
paroxysm of tears upon discovering that she
could not subdue the poor unlettered dependant
whom she despised. Rising in rage, she was
about to vent her vengeance in more terrible
demonstrations, when little Nellie, interposing
her delicate form, with hands upraised in sup
plication, her face bedewed with tears, fell down
before her, and cried, " Don't, mother, don't strike
her : she will be good ! 1 know she will." - — " No,
I's shan't be good nuther ! I's ugly ! I feels
wicked as I can Jib." — ".But you will be good to
me?" said Nellie, with such angelic grace and
tone, that might have touched a heart of stone.
You know it's wrong to talk and act so, Dinah :
you will be good to me ? " — " No I's won't bes
good to nobody. I feels like murder when I
seed that poor boy whipped so hard. 0 J emimaJ
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 189
how I shudder ; I bes all bilin' ober wid wincgai
Tarnation, how I feels ! " working herself into a
passion, and showing her big lips, and grating
her white ivory teeth, with a jar that started
Nellie from her seat. " 0 Dinah ! " said Nel
lie, " you make me shudder and tremble, when
you show so much temper. 0 Dinah ! how can
you be so wicked ? " seizing hold of Dinah's
hand, and trying to allay her anger by gentle
touches of affection. " Not be good to me, when
I have been so good to you, and taught you to
read, and say your prayers, and love you so ? "
" Don't say love" says Mrs. Nelson, scornfully ;
say like or cared for : you can't love a person that
is so low and vulgar." — '' Yes, I can, mother : I
love everybody in the world. I love you, I love
papa, and I love poor Ned Nevins ; and I love
Dinah,! do : don't I love you, Dinah? " she said,
throwing the magic spell of her loving glance
upon the poor despised contraband, and exorcis
ing, as by a magician's wand, the evil spirits from
her nature. " La sus ! I guess you do lub me,
Nellie ; " falling on her knees before her, and
throwing her arms around Nellie's waist. "I
guess ye does, Nellie. Ye can lub a poor nigger,
I knows ye can : yer leetle heart be full of lub
for ebbcrbody. I wouldn't stay in Massa Nelson's
house two minutes, if it warn't for you, Nellie.
190 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
You reads stories to me, an' shows me de pic-
turs, an' tells me how de Yankees lib, an' what de
childers learns when da goes to school, an' talks
about de Bible an' Jesus, an' de childers of Isra-
him in bondage, an' says prayers for me, den I
be so happy ; " then grasping her hands tighter
around the child's waist, and hugging her little
innocent breast closely to her dark face, with a
heart overflowing with gratitude, she blubbered
out the big tears, and sobbed, and cried like a
baby. Her feelings were overcome ; she was
completely subdued, and became as gentle as a
lamb. Such is the power of love, even the love
of a little child, to subdue the stubborn will of
the apparently incorrigible.
Meanwhile, Ned Nevins, with a sorrowful
heart and sad countenance, was proceeding with
his work, thinking continually of the death of
his mother, and of the shame and mortification
of being whipped ; but telling no one of his sor
rows, not even Nellie, whom he savv watching
him on the staircase, with an eye of pity, that
made his heart overflow with gratitude to God
for sending him one friend that could weep at
his distress. Strengthened by the thought, he
went trudging up stairs, with his boxes of goods
and baskets of wine, to the garret, which was
now used as a store-room for speculative pur
poses, as goods were rising in value.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 191
u Oh dear, what work ! " said Mrs. Nelson.
" These boxes make so much litter and dirt, and
these street-boys are so careless and offensive.
I do hope we shall have no such doings as these
when we get to our new mansion. Then she
turned away, consoling herself with the encour
aging prospects of her new domicil, her future
sanctum sanctorum, in the select precincts of
Chester Park.
CHAPTER XIX.
NED'S SICKNESS. — ANGEL WATCHER. — ANGEL
OP THE STAIRCASE.
CORNING came to Mr. Nelson's, but no
Ned Nevins. What could this mean?
Ned had been usually as punctual as
the sun on the dial. A flash of convic
tion struck Mr. Nelson's mind, that all
was not right. Yesterday's proceed
ings might have been a little too severe for the
poor boy ; especially after learning the death of
Ned's mother, and of Ned's exposure all night
in the street. How could the boy have toiled
the day after that exposure as he did for him ?
What wonder if he had dropped a basket, or
broken a bottle ? As he sat down to dinner, he
said, " Mrs. Nelson, my dear, hadn't we better
send and inquire after Ned ? Perhaps he is
sick ; I must have somebody to do my work.'1
" No ! " said she angrily, showing her disgust
for him, and scowling her face. " Get a man,
a respectable man, to do your work ; let us have
no more of these beggar-boys."
192
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 193
" But do you know," said Mr. Nelson, that he
has lost his mother ? " — " Well, what of that ?
Perhaps the mother was no help to him ; let
him go to- the poor-house ; what do you care? "
" But, my dear, I fear we were too severe
with him yesterday ; I wish Dinah to go and
^ee."
" Don't know whar Ned libs," said Dinah,
gruffly. " Perhaps Nellie knows," said Mr.
Nelson. " There, 'tis again ! " said Mrs. Nel
son, shaking herself in quite a rage. " You
must get our dear little Nellie's name mixed up
again with that beggar-boy, Ned Nevins. Good
heavens ! when will you learn the dignity of
your position, Mr. Nelson ? When shall we be
free from vulgarisms ? Oh ! when shall we get
to Chester Park ? "
The truth is, Nellie did know where Ned
lived, for he had told her. And, more than this,
Nellie had seen, beneath that tattered garb of
his, a boy of true merit, — a generous, aspiring,
noble heart. Ned had felt that he had a friend
in her ; for she watched him intently when he
carne with his basket, and inquired particularly
after his health, and that of his poor mother,
and slily divided her sugar toys with him, and
sent little tokens to his mother. And, when lie
received that mortifying castigation, his heart
13
194 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
would have broken, he would have yielded to
despair, for it was the most humiliating calamity
that had ever befallen him ; but there was one
eye that looked on, and pitied him, — one little
angel face that stood at the window, and saw,
and wept. In her tears, he felt strengthened :
each tear to him was as the weight of a talent
in the balance of his grief. And when watch
ing with longing eye and sympathizing look his
weary toil, arid sharing in her young heart the
burden of his sorrow, she stole in upon the
stairs, unseen by her jealous mother, and spoke
a kind word to him, as he bore the heavy boxes
to the attic, and said, " Are you not tired, Eddie ?
Can't I help you ? " Oh, what magic in those
words ! What rays of comfort glittered in the
face, half veiled by dark ringlets ! what beams
of hope in those pitying, love-inspiring eyes !
Ah! this world could not be a prison-house of
woe, with one such little angel in it as Nellie
Nelson. Her face was as an angel of mercy ;
by her gentle look, weariness was dispelled,
sickness forgotten, pain banished, the grave
hid, hope inspired ; she was an angel of the
staircase. Yet what had Ned done to deserve
her smiles, her pity, her love ?
He was only a poor orphan street-boy, tat
tered, dejected. Besides, he had no mother
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 195
now to talk to Nellie about, and nothing to com
mand her attention. He went to his home on
the night of his flogging, sad and disheartened.
Oh the mortification, the chagrin, of being
whipped ! Sick and weary, he sought his couch :
he had no fear of home now, and no dread of
the bed on which his mother lay. • He was too
sick for reflection ; he fell upon the bed, and
went to sleep. But sleep could not restore his
health ; that had been too much shattered by
watchings and exposures, and by the heavy
blows of Mr. Nelson. Fitful dreams troubled
him ; horrid phantoms appeared, shapes of terror ;
the room was whirling round ; the rattling of the
engine, with its long train of cars, rolling all
night near the head of his bed, seemed as the
engine of death bearing multitudes to the tomb.
The very bed beneath him seemed whirling
round, and bearing him down, down, to some
bottomless gulf below. Horrid fright ! At last,
he found some of the opiates that induced his
mother to sleep, and he fell heavily on his couch
to sleep again. This time he slept a long sleep,
one that seemed to know no waking. One of
the Irishwomen of the house said, as she looked
in upon him, " Poor boy ! it ba almost over with
the dare little crather; he will soon ba with his
mother, darling child."
196 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
At eleven o'clock he rallied a little, just the
time when Mr. Nelson wanted him most ; but he
fell back to sleep again, lay closer to the bed,
hugged the pillow, breathed heavier, and lay
more stupid than ever. Finally he rallied again,
and woke ; but, looking towards the light, he
sighed and fell back, as if he would seek the
shades below, and be with his mother. Why
should he desire to live longer? What reason
had he to hope? Yet there was one object to
inspire his hope, one that loved him still, — one
lone star that shone upon him in his desolation,
when all other constellations of the universe
were dim. That star was Nellie Nelson ; and
that star was now shining right down in his
face ; but he was asleep, and knew it not. Ah !
could it be that she was in that squalid room in
Orange Lane ? Yes, there she stood, a lone
watcher, a spirit pure as a snowflake lit from
heaven ; in voiceless silence she stood, gazing
on the care-worn features of the sleeping boy.
tier dark, penetrating eyes were as a deep well
of sympathy ; they watered in pity as she gazed.
Her little half-concealed bosom heaved above
her low silk waist, and beat in harmony with his
deep sighs ; and her tender sympathies shud
dered at the suppressed sobs of his over-bur
dened heart. In modest diffidence she stood,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 197
her long black curls falling gracefully over her
snow white shoulders, vying with silks and
gauze, and golden necklace, to hide from public
gaze the blushing beauty of the form that had
deigned to weep.
Ah, what a form was that to be seen amidst
the infernal surroundings of Orange Lane !
Profane wretches and rude boys stood silent
and aghast when, she approached ; old men
stepped modestly back to give way for the fairy
footsteps of her tripping feet ; and old hags
bowed their diminished heads in shame and rev
erential awe at seeing a young Madonna enter
these long infected, God-forsaken abodes of
vice.
What a contrast to Ned Kevins ! She was
born in affluence ; he in most abject poverty.
She was clothed in silks and gold ; he in rags.
Her couch was the richest that gold could pur
chase ; his was a bed of shavings, covered by
thin, tattered bed-quilts, but quilted by a moth
er's hand in her happier days. Nellie Nelson stood
in that dark room, a child of fairest prospects,
garbed in costliest attire, the picture of happi
ness itself. Yet she* was not content, while she
saw suffering that her gentle hand could relieve.
She bent over the bed, placing her lips close to
his cheek, and her soft hand upon his forehead,
198 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
and said, as she breathed in dulcet cadences
upon his dull ear, "0 Eddie! be you sick?:'
As the gentle voice struck his sleeping ear,
Ned started in his slumbers, as if it were the
voice of his mother. Then muttering some
unintelligible sounds in his dreams, he sighed
heavily, and said, " Oh, no, it is not my mother 1
No : I have no mother ! Eddie has no mother
now ! " Then turning over in his bed, with a
shudder, and a groan, he slept on, without open
ing his eyes. 0 happy sleep ! if it could but
hide his pain, or obliterate his woes. Then the
vigilant watcher by his side again said, " 0
Eddie, be you sick? hear me, Eddie, Nellie has
come ! " but, as she shook his shoulder to wake
him, she only started the pain in his bruised
frame, and turned the course of his dreams into
the channel of yesterday's proceedings. '"'Don't
strike me, Mr. Nelson ! don't strike me ! I never
was whipped in my life ! " he murmured on.
11 0 Eddie ! " cried the weeping girl, " It is not
Mr. Nelson ! it is Nellie Nelson, Eddie, your
friend Nellie. She has come to see if you were
sick ; wake up, Eddie ! "
Ned awoke, he opened his eyes, he stared,
but he could not believe his senses: he dare not
speak. There was the little angel of the stair
case, the Peri of beauty, bending over him, like
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 199
hope over the dying. Her face was stiiFused as
by an April shower ; her cheeks were flushed as
by the rainbow of promise ; and now the sun of
her smiles, breaking through the thick clouds
of suspense, shone into his waking eyes like the
light of heaven.
With gentle grace, she threw her arms around
his neck, and kissed his cheek, and said, " 0
Eddie, be you sick ? I thought you was sick, so
I sent Dinah back to get you some broth ; now
you must look up, and see me, for she will be
here in a few minutes, and then I must go."
Ned at first thought an angel had been sent
him, through the prayers of his mothe'r ; but,
when he saw that it was Nellie, he blushed to
think of the state of his room for such a visitor,
and of his own unworthiness. " 0 Nellie ! "
he said, " how did you find the way here to this
terrible place? What will your mother say?
I know she hates me ; and Mr. Nelson would not
have struck me if he had cared for me."
'• But my father is sorry for it," said Nellie ;
" and when I told him about your poor mother,
how she died, and no one went to the funeral,
and how sad and lonely you was, and how you
must feel after being whipped, then my father
cried, and said, ' Poor boy ! Dinah must go and
see him.' But, as Dinah didn't know the way, I
came with her : so you see my father has some
200 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
feeling for'you after all. Then, Eddie, dear Eddie !
if you knew how much I feel for you, then you
would want to live for my sake," she said, weep
ing. Then she bent over in anxious suspense,
as if fishing for pearls in the deep of ocean; and,
when she caught a glimpse of his eye, she
seemed to have found the long-sought gem; then
with kisses and caresses she brings the sub
merged treasure to the light of day by the net of
her love. She kisses him again and again, while
her silken tresses fall luxuriantly over his pale
features, awakening hope, and leaving him in a
maze of happy bewilderment. " 0 Nellie ! '
said Ned, lifting up her head from his cheek, and
looking into her eyes, " how can you care for or
pity me, when your mother is so opposed to me?
What merits have I, that you should pity me ?
I am but a poor orphan street-boy. It would be
a shame for you to know me in society, or speak
my name before your mother. Oh ! do not bestow
your pity on me : I can never repay it."
" Pity you ! " says Nellie, " why ? I can pity
anybody. I can pity you, and help you ; and that
will wrong nobody. Pity don't cost any thing.''
" But," said Ned, " I am not worthy of your pity
or anybody's pity ; I broke the precepts of my
faithful mother, and got into a fight, and dis
graced myself by being locked up ; then I am
poor, and have no chance for learning, and no
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 201
way to get money ; and I don't want to disgrace
you, dear Nellie, by having it said you ever cared
for or pitied me." - — " But you will not always
be so poor." — " Oh, I don't know, Nellie ! that all
rests with my heavenly Father."
" No, you cannot be poor ; you will have work,
and lay up something, and buy a home ; then I
will come and see you, Eddie." — " Ah, Nellie ! I
fear that is too much to hope ; yet my mother
said, if I do no wrong, sometliin'1 good will come to
me."- — " No, it is not too much to hope ; for God
will help you, Eddie ; he will give you friends,
and a place to live in, and success ; for you have
been so faithful to your poor mother, and you
have such a tender heart, arid are so good and
truthful. My dear Eddie," she said, giving
him a kiss, " oh, how I love you, Eddie ! you seem
just like a brother to me. God will give you
friends ; yes, I know he will, and you will yet be
happy."
" 0 Nellie, I thank you for thinking so well
of me, and coming to see me. I wish I were as
good as you think me. Your kind words are medi
cine to my soul, and your smiles better than the
light of day : I fear you have done too much for
your own good."
"Ah, Eddie! I have done nothing for you : 1
wish I could do something. When I am gone, 1
shall think of you ; I want you to think of me;
202 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
and we will think of each other when we say
our prayers to-night. If I am not allowed
to see you to-morrow, when you come with the
basket, then I will place my white pocket hand
kerchief at the window, so you may know that
I remember you."- — "0 Nellie! how kind you
are ! how can I repay you ? " — " By pr.aying for
me, Eddie, and asking God to give me as good a
heart as you have got/' At this moment, Dinah
came into the room, with her pail of smoking
broth, crying " La sus ! Missus Nelson didn't
want me to warm it, nor heat it at all ; but I
guess I would a leetle." The words were scarce
ly out from her lips when Mrs. Nelson appeared
also at the door, much excited. At sight of her,
Ned's face colored, for it had been quite pale ;
his heart went pit-a-pat ; he trembled. Oh, how
he pitied poor Nellie ! he could not see her suf
fer for him ; he could not see her punished. No !
he would rather die in his bed.
" Ah, my daughter ! that is the way you do,
is it? " said Mrs. Nelson. " You send Dinah away,
so that you can stay here, in this dirty room,
surrounded by these low Irish, heli ? just as if
you were not Mr. David Nelson's only daughter !
yes, soon to be daughter of David Nelson, Esq.,
of Chester Park. 0 ! 0 ! 0 ! " wringing her hands,
•and shuddering in a kind of genteel horror I
CHAPTER XX.
MES. NELSON'S VISIT TO MRS. NOODLE IN CHESTER
PAEK.
, Nellie ! " said Mrs. Nelson, " we
shall be late. The carriage is at the door.
We are to make our visit of inspection
to Mrs. Noodle's mansion in Chester
Park to-day . I hope the ride will improve
your health, my dear."
.Nellie went with fearful apprehensions, pained
at her mother's Chester-Park mania. She trem
bled to see how cruel, tyrannical, and heartless
her mother became, when aspiring after the
vanities of high life : she sickened at the
thought. One spark of tender feeling, one token
of Dinah's gratitude, one loving look from Eddie,
would outweigh them all.
Now Mrs. Noodle is averse to receiving visits
from any but the select few of upper-tendom.
Efer husband died after acquiring a fortune in a
business which would not bear the scrutiny of
the present State constabulary ; leaving her in af
fluence. Her dwelling is magnificently fur-
203
204 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; 01?,
nished ; every thing is comme ilfaut, betokening
wealth. Mrs. Noodle lives alone, has three ser
vants, is proud, vain, simple, and selfish. In her
former humble condition in life, her education
had been sadJy neglected. One could scarcely
recognize a scrub-woman of the North End in
the now fashionable lady of Chester Park. Mrs.
Noodle has been to Europe. What she saw, she
don't remember ; what she went for, she didn't
know, except it was to please her son, and be
classed among the elite ! (Pardon me, she don't
know what that word means.) The truth is, she
didn't carry knowledge enough with her to
bring any back. She couldn't see London for
the houses ; she couldn't see Saint Paul's, on
account of the massive walls ; and she couldn't
see the Alps, on account of the mountains. Paris
had so many hard names, she couldn't remember
one of them. Her journey was as wearisome and
sickening as in early d-ays her scrubbing over
the Avash-tub was pleasant and healthful.
She saw one object, however, which she re
membered : that was a redoubtable live Lord.
Whether he had wings like a cherubim, or horns
like the teraphim, she had not the penetration to
discover, neither could she remember.
Books, paintings, and statuary, she had no taste
for. A leaf plucked from the tomb of Virgil
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. ^UO
awakened no poetic sensation ; but a sight of a
piece of the queen's candle transported her into
ecstasies. She was no reader, except of a few
short articles in the evening paper, and in the
Ladies' "Magazine of Fashion." She had a
photograph album, containing likenesses of a few
royal personages, and of herself, her son and
his daughter, and the poodle-dog, but studiously
omitting all her poor relations.
She kept a diary ; but what she could put into
it is a mystery. She spent her time in watching
servants, in locking and unlocking closets and
store-rooms, to deal out carefully weighed
stores for cooking, and in opening servants'
trunks to see if they had not stolen some
thing. Each day she arranged her silver- ware
in a different position, thus making seven dispo
sitions of it a week. If a scratch should befall
one of the articles, she would most likely set it
down in her diary as a sign of general decay,
and of the untrustiness of servants.
Mrs. Noodle's appetite is not so good as when
she in early life exercised at manual labor : she
is somewhat troubled with those genteel com
plaints, — ennui and dyspepsia.
Lest the servants be troubled in the same way,
she feeds them short, and drives them hard.
The luxury of pie, cake, or puddings, they do
206 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY : OR,
not enjoy, except when visitors appear (and that
is not often), or when the 'young Noodles conie
to spend the day with grandma. Then there
may be a few fragments left for the servants.
What she does not have in meats, she makes
lip in display. Her table is elegantly set with
China-ware, bearing her initials, and silver-ware
lined with gold. Imaginary ills prevent her par
taking of any but the plainest food. All she has
for the morning meal is a piece of toast and a cup
of tea. For dinner, she has a cup of tea and a
plate of beans.
See Mrs. Noodle seated alone at her table, sole
possessor of all this glitter and gold, " monarch
of all she surveys." No poor relations annoy
her ; no greedy eye covets her meal ; there
she sits alone in her glory. She taps her foot
upon a concealed spring in the .floor, and her
obsequious man, Shrugs, appears, with the air of
an attache. His whole attire is recherche, with
white satin vest, white neck-tie, and gloves to
correspond. Pie takes his station behind his
mistress ; she nods her head ; Shrugs proceeds to
the speaking tube, gives the order, and forthwith
the dumb-waiter is heard slowly rising from tho
basement, bearing the anticipated meal.
Wonderful to tell ! it bears only a cup of tea 1
a plate of beans ! Shrugs takes them upon a
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 207
silver salver to the table. Bowing obsequiously,
he retires, awaiting further orders.
0 luxury ! what a display over a plate of
beans ! What magnificent pomp ! Three ser
vants and a c?wm6-waiter called into requisi
tion to supply a plate of beans !
Such aping after aristocratic show and for
eign customs is unprofitable and un-American.
Such a waste of time and labor demoralizes
both the serving and the served. These persons
should be employed in more useful household or
mechanical work. Of what use are they in the
world ? What sciences, arts, or philanthropic
efforts, would such a system of labor develop ?
But Mrs. Noodle was entirely swallowed up in
self. She had a convulsive abhorrence of mis
sionaries, and philanthropists : the very thought
of them alarmed her. If a collector called to
collect funds for the poor or the orphans, she
immediately went into hysterics, and asked for
water to prevent her from fainting.
A ring is heard at Mrs. Noodle's door, and the
•nan Shrugs, in white gloves, appears.
Mrs. Noodle in?" — "No, madam! she's
in ! " says he, coloring.
" Yes, she is in!" cried the kitchen maid:
" I wouldn't lie for nobody."
" Oh, yes ! " said Shrugs, " she is in ; but she
is very particularly engaged ! "
208 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
" So am I engaged ! and was engaged to Mr
David Nelson twenty years ago ! Tell your
mistress that Mrs. Nelson, wife of David Nelson,
Esq., of the firm of Nelson '& Co., sojourning in
Chester Park, is at the door."
Now, Mrs. Noodle, hearing the loud conversa
tion, opened the door of her sitting-room, tc
listen a moment, when in comes Shrugs, cry
ing, " Whew, Mrs. Noodle ! My Lady Nelson is
at the door ! Lord Nelson's wife ! I guess.
Oh ! Kezia, princess royal ! how she struts ! "
Then out came Mrs. Noodle, very anxious to
see her distinguished guest, and to make an
apology.
" Pardon me for detaining you so long, Mrs.
Nelson : there are so many vulgar people calling
now a days, we must make a distinction, you
know ! "
11 Certainly, certainly ! Mrs. Noodle, " a great
distinction I "
" Then you appreciate my position ? " — " Ap
preciate it? Mercy on me ! I don't know why I
shouldn't, Mrs. Noodle : 1 have nothing but beg
gars and peddlers and' street-boys calling all
the time."- — " Oh you are not an English lady,
then?" — "Not exactly, though Mr. Nelson is
of English descent." • - " Ah ! I thought I might
renew my happy acquaintance with some distin-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 209
guished personage of England." — "I am very
sorry to disappoint you, Mrs. Noodle ; but I have
heard so much of your splendid mansion, and
your superb furniture, I have come to solicit an
examination of them, preparatory to furnishing
one for myself in Chester Park." - — " Then you
intend to reside among us, Mrs. Nelson, do
you ? "
" Certainly : that is the height of my ambition.
I long for the pure, serene air, the refined, gen
teel society, of Chester Park. My present dwell
ing and surroundings are not at all congenial.
Nellie is our only child: her aspirations have
greatly deteriorated; her sympathies have already
taken a bias towards the poor and degraded.
La, me ! don't you think my daughter would
rather be playing in the dirt with street-children
than to be here to-day!" — "Oh, shocking!"
said Mrs. Noodle ; " I scarcely can believe it ;
but such are the fruits of mingling in low soci
ety." — "Yes, Mrs. Noodle, to-day she would
rather be in her old dress, teaching Dinah in the
kitchen, than to be attired genteelly, as you see
her there. Why, Nellie ! where are your gloves,
child? It's the strangest thing in the world you
can't keep your gloves on a minute. Hold up
your head : why do you stoop so? "
" Well, ma, I can't help it," said Nellie, placing
14
210 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
her hand upon her side. • " I feel too tight here."
— "Pshaw!" replied her mother, petulantly,
" you are always crying about being too tightly
laced. But we are detaining you, Mrs. Noodle:
will you be kind enough to show us over the
house ? "
" With all my heart, Mrs. Nelson. You shall
see every thing for yourself." Then Mrs. Noodle
escorted her inquisitive Yankee visitor from
room to room, elated at the opportunity (for she
was but too happy to display all her riches) ; and
like Hezekiah of old, showing his treasures to
the spies of Babylon, she kept nothing back.
There were the cold, frescoed walls, echoing
to every sound but that of joy ; the rich, heavy
cashmere and brocade curtains, adorning the win
dows, but excluding the beautiful sunlight of
God's love. There were rosewood tables, chairs,
and side-board, sofas, ottomans, and a magnificent
escritoire of the same costly material, which,
however, was never used for literary purposes.
There was the parlor-grand piano, silent as the
grave. No heavenly strains or angelic sounds
were heard emanating from its silver chords ;
for Mrs. Noodle had no music in her soul.
There were the long looking-glasses, elaborately
set in polished rosewood ; and the chandeliers,
sparkling with a thousand glittering jets, as the
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 211
light reflected upon the pendants. The carpets
were of the best foreign manufacture, — Brus
sels, Turkey, &c. ; home-productions being too
vulgar for a Noodle.
" Oh, how magnificent ! " says Mrs. Nelson.
" Superb ! elegant ! Why, Mrs. Noodle, like the
Queen of Sheba, I may say, ' The half hath not
been told. You must be the happiest mortal
living.' "
" Yes, I ought to be, I can't help being happy ;
but — but — if — and (hesitating). Yes, I am;
but"-
" Away with your buts and ifs, Mrs. Noodle !
who can be happier than you ? " — " But ser
vants are troublesome, you know : they require
so much watching, are so deceitful and dis
honest. I cannot trust them even with the
sugar for my tea. I keep my keys by my side
all the day long, looking after servants, locking
and unlocking. Ah, me ! I sometimes wish my
self back to my humble home again."
" Tush, tush ! Mrs. Noodle. Think what soci
ety you have here, magnificent society ! Oh
the select, the elite society of Chester Park ! "
" Yes ! Mrs. Nelson ; but Chester Park is wan
ing." - — " Waning, Mrs. Noodle, how? What
do you mean ? " — " Why, there ' are so many
butchers and bakers crowding in." (Mrs. Nelson
212 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
took this as a rebuke to herself; for .her husband
was a provision-dealer.)
At this moment, Nellie cried, " Oh ! take me
away from this dreadful place. 0 my head,
my head ! " The poor child became dizzy
while gazing upon all this vain show and
useless parade. She grew faint, and called for
Dinah, and asked to be carried home. She was
shocked at her mother's pride and heartless-
ness. That mother seemed forgetful of all
tender ties, willing to sacrifice even Nellie her
self upon the altar of pride and vain glory.
Nellie could not consent to the offering. Her
heart sickened, her cheeks grew pallid ; she called
for water, and, throwing up her'hands, she cried,
" I am faint, mother. Oh ! take me away from
this dreadful place : it feels so cold and death
like. Oh ! do take me home, where Dinah will
bathe my head." And she fell senseless upon the
floor.
The engine which Nellie heard at Ned Nev-
ins's house in Orange Lane seemed rumbling by.
Ah ! the sound of that swift messenger was pre
monitory of death. The winged car was ap
proaching for her departure. Poor child ! she is
too delicate for earth, too unselfish to live in this
age of traffic, where hearts are bought arid sold,
and gold is adored as God.
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 213
The fainting girl was taken up in the arms of
Shrugs, and borne to the carriage, and carried
back to her more congenial homo : while the
trembling mother began to ponder on the first
premonitory lessons of vanity, on the instability
of all earthly hopes and prospects, and on her
first, though not very pleasant, associations with
Noodledom; in Chester Park.
CHAPTER XXL
ANNIVERSARY MEETINGS. — ADDRESSES BY THE
GOVERNOR, MAYOR, WENDELL PHILLIPS, ETC.
SERIES of anniversary meetings com
menced in Franklin School Building,
Jan. 17, 1864. The pastor opened the
meeting with prayer, and commenced to
read the report, when the Governor
arrived.
As Gov. Andrew approached the altar, the chil
dren of the sabbath school rose with a song of
welcome, and very prettily sang, " Happy Greet
ing." The Governor remained standing until
the song was ended, then began to address, first
the children, then the adult members, of the
Mission.
One thing he regretted: the boys of the night
school were debarred the privilege of meeting on
this occasion. They were to have a separate
meeting : he wished it were otherwise. He de
sired to stand on a platform wide enough to.
embrace philanthropic men of every creed.
He would grasp the hand of Father Healy,
214
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON 215
Father Williams, and Bishop Fitzpatrick, and
say, " Let us all work together for our eoni-
mon humanity." He had great respect for
those men. But a system that will not frater
nize with Christian men, and is opposed to free
schools, a free press, and free discussion, is un-
American, and at variance with the genius of our
institutions.
SPEECH OF JUDGE RUSSELL. — Judge Russell's
name is a household word. Among all philan
thropic names, none appear so often before the
public, few take in so wide a grasp of charity,
and none is more acceptable, because no man
can better say the right thing at the right time.
If the ladies of the great New-England Fair wish
to make an announcement, Judge Russell's sil
very voice must tell the silver story.
This morning he had just come from the
School Ship, where he meets almost every sab
bath morning to address a hundred and sixty
boys. He said his text was a salt-water text : he
would speak from lessons of the morning. The
iron steamship " Caledonia " lay, full of holes,
almost a wreck in Boston Harbor. She, through
a false compass, had struck on Cape Cod. Con
science may become false, like the needle that
will not traverse ; then comes the wreck of char
acter. A beautiful ship in the harbor was load-'
216 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
ing for China : her freight and her armament
were described, and compared with such as are
needed for the voyage of life. In that ship there
may be one wormy timber. The carpenter has
thought to hide it from sight ; no one discovers
its* weakness till at sea, when a storm comes; then
the worm-eaten timber gives way, and the ship
goes down. So may one spot on your character,
one sinful habit, destroy the hopes of a lifetime.
He instanced " The Chesapeake." This beautiful
steamer was sailing gently by our shores, when
suddenly a company of pirates from within seized
her, and made her their prey. Your foes most to
be feared are not those from without, but traitor
thoughts from within. Many such lessons he
related, and with telling effect.
EX-MAYOR QUINCY'S ADDRESS. — Hon. Josiah
Quincy said our country is a grand Union Mis
sion : our soldiers bear the light of the gospel of
freedom and civilization to a worse than heathen
land. Virginia's governor had boasted that she
was exempt from the pestilence of free schools.
Twenty thousand of her white population could
not read. Darker statistics, and more startling
facts, came from States farther south.
He then portrayed a Christian character in life
and in death. It was more easy to die a Christian's
death than to live a Christian's life. He related
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 217
scenes in the life and death of Horace Mann and
John Quincy Adams, and concluded by saying,
that we do not prize the golden opportunities
we have for doing good.
When Mr. Eldridge, of the School Ship, spoke
of retiring from teaching the boys there, Mr.
Quiiicy rose, and replied in tears, " No, never!
do not retire from so noble a work. Heaven will
smile upon you ; God will bless you : it is the
noblest work of all the earth."
MEETING OF THE NEWSBOYS. — No little excite
ment occurred Monday evening, during the ex
hibition of the newsboys, and the delivery of
addresses to them by Ex-Mayor Wightman,
Wendell Phillips, and Mr. Philbrick, Superintend
ent of Public Schools. The boys expected a
treat, and they came in high glee. They had
been promised a chance to speak on the same
stage with these notables, one after the
other, — now a newsboy, now a mayor ; now
a coal-picker, now the principal of the schools ;
now a boot-shiner, and now the one whom
Mr. Beecher calls " the most admirable orator
of the world." They appreciated the impor
tance of the occasion, and were determined to
do their best. The first boy called to speak,
however, did not come to time. The laugh
of his companions, and the staring eyes of
218 NED NEV1NS ,THE NEWSBOY; OR,
the audience, frightened him. But the mas
ter of the exhibition, himself a graduate of the
Mission, was not easily discouraged. He had
counted much on his reputation, and scorned a
failure. He aroused them by his eloquence,
then called for a volunteer. Up rose a hand ;
the spell was broken : a boy rose to speak, and
shouts followed. The boy went through with
his piece admirably, and came down from
the. stage amidst vociferous and tumultuous ap
plause. Several boys followed him, to the great
delight of the audience. Then came forward the
boy who failed at first, and by his clear, correct,
and pathetic enunciation, actually beat them all.
Indeed, the recitations of the boys were the
greater charm of the evening.
What could awaken more interest than two
hundred street-boys, — fifty-one without a father,
many of them without employment, and nearly
all of them started on the highway of either
appetite or lust, or crime ? They were to be a
menagerie of wild tigers let loose on this city,
or to be tamed, and schooled for useful citizens.
The eyes of the whole city were upon them.
Who could draw a crowd, or awaken public
interest, like them ? Day before this, the Gov
ernor, the Judge of the Superior Court, and
Boston's most eloquent Ex-Mayor, all had spoken
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 219
for the Mission. All were noted orators ; yet they
had failed to attract the crowd or win the atten
tion elicited by these untutored boys of the
street. They were the foci upon which centred
the concentrated rays of pity, admiration, and
hope. In them, hunger cried for bread, inno
cence demanded protection, instinct spurned
bad example, conscience fought against tempta
tion, and genius was struggling for the light.
They seemed to say, " Give us a chance, or we
will make you trouble ; school us and care for
us, or we will cost you dear."
It takes genius even to sell a paper. These
boys are geniuses : the truth is, they know too
much. Who has brighter instincts? Who can
find a flaw quicker, or catch at a slipping word ?
Who meets your rebuke with a keener repartee ?
Who can upset your argument by a more palpa
ble hit? Their wits have been sharpened by
hunger, and ground on the stone of self-reliance
and exposure. Who, then, would wish to talk
to such a crowd, or hope to keep their restless
tongues and feet still ?
MAYOR'S WIGHTMAN'S SPEECH. — Two repre
sentative men, of antagonistic political principles,
were to meet on the same stage, and address
them, — Mayor Wightman the conservative,
220 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
and Wendell Phillips the radical. These two
party-leaders, antagonistic as lions, were to meet
as lambs : yet how could they speak together in
the same cause ? for they had had sore differ
ences. When the storm of war was brewing,
Mayor Wightman saw its dreaded thunderbolts :
and, knowing its cause, he laid it at the feet of
the abolitionists. As a prophet, he saw our
commerce swept from the sea, our property
wasted, and our land deluged in blood. He
dreaded the coming catastrophe. Standing at
the head of a great conservative constituency,
composed of the wealth and power of Boston,
he said, " Boston must be purged ; these
fanatics must be put down ; Tremont Temple
shall be closed." Alas for him ! his mandate
was like Mrs. Parti.ngton's broom against the
ocean : tl>e tempest lowered, and thundered on,
and soon the tide of war swept into its vortex
men of all political creeds. Now we see the
conservative and radical striking hands together,
as we shall soon see, in our distracted country,
the South and North striking hands, and embra
cing and kissing each other. But will Mr. Wight
man hold these boys ? Yes, as conservatism
holds the peace of society. He will hold them
by not stirring their passions ; he will hold
them negatively. When he rose, the dignity of
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 221
his official position commanded respect ; and his
subject, though not exciting, was entertaining.
He was as cool before that volcanic pile of human
passion as a Cambridge professor over his fossils.
His philosophical teachings, presented with ocu
lar demonstrations, were plain, simple, and in
structive. For half an hour, the boys listened,
most of them attentively. He could say at the
close, what but few speakers could say before '
such a crowd, " I kept them still, and held their
attention."
WENDELL PHILLIPS AND THE NEWSBOYS. —
Wendell Phillips is a prophet born before his
time. Living in this or any other age, he must
necessarily say unpalatable things. He sees
coining peril while other eyes are seared ; he
sounds alarm when his words, like those of Lot
to his sons-in-law, appear as " one that mocked."
Before him sat the children of that foreign immi
gration which is soon to rule us, or we are to
Americanize it. Boston is fast yielding to the
foreign vote, and it requires not even a prophet
to see the coming struggle. Hence Mr. Phillips's
interest. It was quarter to nine o'clock when he
rose to speak. For two long, weary hours these
wild, restless, unmanageable boys had been con
fined, with no relief, no ventilation for their
222 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
pent-up spirits. They were uneasy as mice in a
trap : what man would dare speak to them now ?
They had heard, however, so much of Mr. Phil-
lips's fame, they were prepared for a moment, out
of mere curiosity, to keep silent.
He looked upon them like a father. His coun
tenance was benignant ; benevolence beamed
from his eye. How amiable ! Is this the much-
' dreaded Wendell Phillips? How delicate his
hand ; how feminine his complexion ; how sweet
the tones of his voice; how clear his accent;
how deliberate in speech ! This the terrible
political ranter, that has dissevered peaceful
states, and shaken to its centre a united con
tinent ? Yes, that is the man. Then his looks
deceive us. By the soft drop of his leaden
words, we should suspect that he had but little
flint and fire within, and should place him in the
ladies' parlor rather than in the arena of political
strife.
He must have two natures, the meek and the
ferocious. Thus far, however, he has shown
nothing but meekness. But meekness will not
hold that nervous, restless pile of bone and sinew
long, and ferocity would forfeit their confidence.
What, then, will hold them ? Nothing but ge
nius. Is he the man for that ? Let us see.
Said Mr. Phillips, " We are all in one ship ; we
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 223
have one common interest ; we go down with
you, or you make the voyage with us. We owe
you much ; you owe us much. Many of you are
newsboys. Free schools make newsboys ; with
out education, no one would buy a paper. You
could not live in Paris or London. Mind
makes the man ; thoughts build a nation. Who
made the first steamboat ? • ' — " Robert Fulton,"
answered a dozen voices. " Then Robert Fulton
made these United States." — " Boo-hoo-hoo ! I
don't believe that,'7 shouted several voices. " Let
me tell you, boys, what you can do if you will
try. Theodore Parker purchased his first book
by picking whortleberries ; my classmate in col
lege spent the first shilling he ever earned for a
book. Now let me tell you of two other boys
who have lived in Boston. One was the son of
wealth, whose father doted so much on him that
he had his son's portrait painted on the large
panel of almost every door in the house. The
house was a splendid mansion, the finest in the
city, and the panels were made expressly for the
portraits. Let me tell you the fate of that son :
he died in the poorhouse. The other was a boy
who came in from the country without a dollar,
and asked to stay for two weeks at a store where
they had already a boy : he wished to stay until
he could get a situation. At the end of two
224 NED NEVINS THE NEWSLOY ; OR,
weeks, the merchant, seeing that he had made
himself useful, determined to keep him and the
other boy also. Soon this boy became a partner,
and in ten years he bought out his partner, and
is now the richest man in Boston, building his
house on Beacon Street. There is hope, then, for
you, — hope for any boy who will try.
"Who commands at Charleston?" — " Gill-
more," was the reply. " Do you know about his
guns ? " No answer. " Well, I will tell you.
They will send a shot five miles : Mr. Parrott, the
inventor of them, was a poor New-Hampshire
boy. His thoughts were worth fifty thousand
men. Stevenson, the first locomotive builder,
was worth a hundred thousand men. You see
then, that the character and brains make men. Do
you know Gen. Butler ? " — " Yes, sir ! " — " Yes,
sir ! " — " Yes, sir-ee ! " — " Well, I see you do."
By this time all had waked up in earnest ; the noise
became difficult of suppression ; the sexton be
came alarmed for the safety of the seats, and the
policeman came forward to make arrests. " Let
them alone," said Mr. Phillips : " I will take care
of them. I was asking you about Gen. But
ler. He is the coming man of America. When
hewing his way from Annapolis to the defence
of Washington, he saw a broken engine, and
asked if any man among his troops could repair
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 225
it. Suddenly a man sprang from the ranks, and
said, ' I can do it, for I helped make it.' — ' Can
any man repair this track?' — 'lean,' cried a
voice, ' for I helped build the Fitchburg Rail
road.' On another occasion, the general and all
his troops on board a ship came near going down
by the treachery of a pilot. < Is there any man
that can steer this ship*?' cried the General.
' Yes,' replied a soldier ; ' I am from Marblehead,
and I can steer it round the world.'
" These soldiers are New-England boys, and
they carry the free schools with them: their
very hands are taught to think. There are more
brains in the hands of a New-England boy than
in the heads of the European populace." This
caused some sensation, as most of these boys
are of foreign descent, and free schools are
looked upon with suspicion. Mr. Phillips contin
ued, " Our shops and our mills are taught to
think : New England thinks for Boston, and Bos
ton thinks for the world.
" You, then, are Americans ; you are Boston
boys." — "No! we ain't!" shouted a score of
voices ; " We are from Ireland, the auld Emerald
Isle ! " Great confusion, much shouting and
stamping. " It is all over now," thought almost
every one except Mr. Phillips. He had been ac
customed to confusion and tumult, in old anti-
226 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
slavery times. Indeed he delighted in the ex
citement ; he courted the conflict that he might
win the victory : but how shall he regain his
lost ground ? how win back his audience ? Ward
Beecher had no harder task in striving to con
vert the secesh sympathizers of a Liverpool
mob to the interests of the North, than Wendell
Phillips had in striving 'to Americanize his audi
ence, or convert young Ireland into young
America.
He was not to be disconcerted, however,
though the spectators were terribly frightened ;
neither was he the man to attempt to brow-beat
these rebellious spirits into submission. He
must parley with them, and play with them in
medals of their own coin ; then he must bide
his time. Before their shouts for Ireland had
fully died away, he cried out, at the top of his
voice, " Did you ever hear of Daniel O'Connell ? "
Tremendous shouts, and clapping of hands, and
every demonstration of applause. " I will tell
you a story about him."
The tide had now turned in his favor : he saw
that he had their attention ; and, as he was per
sonally acquainted with Ireland's distinguished
patriot, he wove that man's history into his dis
course, side by side with Washington.
He mixed the characters so closely, and
a 5 -.
•< & _>.
* •*• ~~
s •**
p. — -•
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 227
jumped so often from one country to the other,
that in their applause they scarcely knew which
country they were cheering. They thought it was
all good ; " First-rate ! bully for you ! " Now was
his time to hit again upon the glories of America.
This time he was most successful. The asylum
for the oppressed of all nations, the hope of an
enslaved world, now distracted and torn by
slavery and civil war, looked to her adopted
children for sympathy and support. Should she
look in vain ? Shall freedom or slavery tri
umph? " You are to be the future rulers of
this great nation; will you prove worthy ?r
Deafening applause ! and cries, " Yes, we will."
This touched the key note of their aspirations.
The idea of ruling is a Hibernian instinct; and
the thought of ruling this great nation is a tall
consideration. Now they became as demonstra
tive and hilarious as some of the newly natural
ized on election day. He said, pointing to the
star-spangled banner over the stage, " There is
our flag, will you keep it ? will you keep it ? " —
" Yes, yes, yes ! we will ! hurrah ! bully ! tiger ! "
The excitement and applause that followed baffle
description. Suffice it to say, his was a triumph,
and a triumph on the radical side. He portrayed
the evils of this city, especially that of strong
drink, and bore down upon vice, until he made
it appear hideous.
228 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
lie related the story of Thomas Beriton, con
cerning his mother, on temperance, and thrilled
their young hearts by anecdotes and illustrations,
until near ten o'clock, and held their attention
to the last.
CHAPTER XXII.
SNOWBALL RIOT. — APPEAL TO THE RIOTERS.
hundred noisy, boisterous boys are
waiting at the iron gates of Franklin
building for admission. The crowd soon
increases, until it seems as if the courts
and lanes of Boston have emptied them
selves of their juvenile delinquents.
There are representatives from Orange Lane,
Carney Place, Hamburg Street, Federal Street,
and Fort Hill, whose conditions say, "Let Bos
ton beware : she sleeps on a volcano ! Educate
us, and care for us, or look for thefts, mobs,
murders, and conflagrations." The police bave
not yet arrived : the crowd becomes obstreper
ous.
Now some ladies and gentlemen pass the
crowd to enter the building ; when, plump,
plump, plump, the snowballs strike against the
door before them, and dash into their faces.
" Oh dear ! they are killing me ; I am all covered
with snow ; open the door, let me in ; I shall die ! "
cries one lady, leading half a dozen others, who
229
230 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
are muttering the same complaint. " Oh tho
rascals ! they ought to be hung," cries another :
"they have spoiled rny new bonnet." Still an
other, " Oh dear ! the snow is running down my
neck. Oh ! my bosom is full of snow." • — " That's
so," said her discarded lover by her side ; " it was
always cold, and full of snow: I hope it may
freeze." — " Don't cry," said her present gallant,
" You are out of the storm now. I will protect
you." Now a company of teachers approach,
and they fare but little better.
" Oh dear ! they will murder us. Well, this is
our reward for teaching them." Now comes the
sexton, against whom the boys have a particular
spite. He is a strong, stalwart man, one of the
best to keep a congregation of irreverent young
men in order. But a crowd of obstreperous
boys out of doors, in the dark, with snowballs
in hand, waiting for a mark, are not so easily
managed. When he passed, " Bo, ho, ho ! "
sounded along the line ; but they stood back,
fearing to cross his track. When he came near
the door, however, with back towards them,
then, whang, bang ! how the snowbdttsflew! This
time prudence was the better part of valor, and
he, too, had to flee like a woman. " There, there ! "
he cried, shaking off the snow as he came in :
" this is what you get for helping these Irish
STJREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 231
scalawags. Our pastor forsakes his flock to teach
these ragamuffins, who will soon rise up, arid cut
his throat to pay for it. When you have been
sexton five years in this building, as I have been,
then you will get your eyes open." Now an
other company rush for the door, and well they
may ; for a shower of balls come whizzing by,
like rebel bullets. Soon the police appear, and
order is restored : the boys march into their seats,
to be addressed by several gentlemen. It is
well, perhaps, for the boys, that the speakers did
not witness the riot 5 for then they might have
felt more like dressing than arf-dressing them.
Rev. R. C. Waterston rose to speak. He start
ed night schools in Boston, thirty years ago.
What a change in thirty years ! Whole streets
and neighborhoods have given way to the foreign
population ; ancient land-marks are fast disap
pearing ; Puritanism is becoming a thing of the
past. America's destiny rests on the tide-wave
of foreign immigration : the problem of her future
is involved in these boys. Now is the time to
solve the question, — shall they overwhelm us?
or shall we Americanize them ?
Most of them are Catholics, averse to free
schools and American ideas. Puritan principles
are an offence unto them : their watchword is,
" Papacy and Democracy."
232 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
They are tooth and nail against what are
called reforms, — against police bills, Maine Laws,
negro suffrage, and abolitionists. Such being
the material of Mr. Waterston's audience, how
could he control them ? He rose to speak,
but they would not listen : in vain were the
efforts of the police ; the feet of the smaller boys
went clitter clatter, and their tongues went
gibber jabber ; while the larger boys were more
malicious. He said, "Most of you are American
boys, are you not ? " — " No sir, we are from Ire
land." — "Then let me tell you what I saw in
Ireland." So he painted Irish scenes, and told
Irish tales, until he got their attention, then
produced his coup de maitre in a way they little
expected. " Boys ! " said he, " hear me for a
moment : I am going to pray." This opened
their ears, and awakened their ideas ; for they
are more averse to Protestant prayers than to
free schools. " Hear me, boys : I want you all
to keep still." Then came murmurs of evident
dissatisfaction. " Boys ! you don't know what I
mean : I am going to pray for my old friend
Bishop Fitzpatrick, who is dangerously ill." At
the sound of " Bishop Fitzpatrick," a flash came
over that audience, and in a twinkling the tu
mult ceased : every foot was still, every whisper
hushed. Could it be that they were charmed to
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 233
silence by the name of a priest ? Yes, the key
of their destiny is found in the hand of the
priest.
Mr. Waterston took advantage of this : he
prayed for the bishop, the priests, and the boys ;
then he went through with his speech without
interruption.
SUPERINTENDENT'S APPEAL. — Then the Su
perintendent of the Mission arose, and said,
" Boys, I am ashamed of your conduct at the gate
this night. You have disgraced yourselves in
the estimation of your teachers* and the public.
Think what these teachers have done for you ?
Many of them have perilled their health and lives
for you. Think of those, who, in poverty and
want, have come, even from beds of sickness, to
teach you, such has been their love for you.
Think of that one who lost her reason solely by
teaching you : she is now conversing with ideal
images on the wall. She became too anxious
for your good ; you have driven her mad by your
ill conduct.
And what have I not suffered also by your in
sults? When I first opened this school, I was
hooted and stoned in the streets. The boys that
I have most favored have often been the most
ungrateful. You have prejudiced the people
that worship here against you ; and I alone have
234 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OB,
to bear the responsibility of your deportment.
You have divided my church, injured the cause
of Christ, turned my brethren against me ;
driven sleep from mine eyes, health from my
body, rest from my mind, friends from my
bosom, and comfort from my soul, except that
comfort and satisfaction one feels in being right,
and doing good under any circumstances. And
why is this ? Have I ever treated you unkindly ?
Have I ever laid violent hands upon you, or al
lowed any teacher to do it? Have I ever striven
to proselyte, of turn you from your religion ?
Have I not said, Go to your own church on the
sabbath, keep out of the street, be honest, be
respectable ? The religion that makes men hon
est is the best, whatever be its creed. Have I
not been true to my promise ? Have ] not
taught you, fed you, clothed you, and given you
homes, and cared for you like a father? And
what is my reward for these ceaseless toils?
You can remunerate me in no way, except by
being thankful. Even this you refuse : some of
you heap insult upon ingratitude. Yet, with all
these discouragements, I do not cease to labor
for you, and bear with you, and pray for you,
because my Saviour, whom I strive to follow, is
long-suffering, full of compassion, and of tender
mercy.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 235
Never do I kneel by my bedside at night,
without praying for the poor fatherless* boys of
my school, and the poor orphans of the street.
When it storms, I think how can the poor shiv
ering newsboy sell his papers to-day? What
will he have to eat ? and what will his poor moth
er do for want of the few coppers he brings her ?
And the coal-picker and the shavings-boy, — what
will they do in the cold snow-storm ? And the
market-boy, with wet feet and heavy basket, trav
elling all day in the rain and sleet, until almost
ready to drop down, not daring to say he is faint
or sick or cold, lest he lose his place, and his
mother have no bread? I ask my heavenly
Father to pity you, and feed you, and clothe you,
and give you homes and friends and fire this
cold winter. I ask him to provide for you as he
does for the birds, and to give you friends that
will care for you, and help you, and love you,
and teach you things that are for your good.
I feel for you, and pity you, when I re
member how lonely and sad I felt when a boy ;
how I wished for a friend, some one that would
love and pity me ; how I wept when I became
fatherless, at the tender age of four years ; how
I repined at being turned out of doors in the
snows of winter ; how I grasped my mother's
hand, and cried as she led me wandering through
236 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
December's snow to the nearest shelter; how
thankful I was for an old store to live in, and
even a crust of bread ; how I wept when I saw
my mother in that store, and thought she would
die ; how I shuddered at seeing the drifting
snow, like a winding sheet, beat through the clap
boards, and cover her sick bed ; how I came
home from school, and went into the woods for
sticks to heat her gruel, and wept and sighed
alone ; how I kneeled on the cold snow by the
side of my hand-sled, and prayed to God amidst
the whistling of winds in the forest trees,
prayed for some sign of comfort and hope ; how
my young soul wrestled and struggled for light
and hope in the cold breezes of that dark even
ing ; how I asked God to send me friends
and food and fuel, to let my mother live, to
make me a good boy, never to trouble her poor
heart any more ; how she rose from her sick bed,
and set a light in the window to light me home ;
how happy I was on returning to find that
friends had come to my relief, and were watch
ing by her side ; how grateful I was for every
favor ; how thankful for a smile, a word, a look ;
how I took my hat off, and bowed to anybody
that would look kindly on me ; how I trembled
when anybody passed me coldly by, and would
not speak ; how 1 treasured up the little tokens
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 237
of early friendship • how I loved the little boys
and girls of the school, and shared rny little
stores with them ; how I tasted of the apple with
them, and found it sweeter than any fruit I have
eaten since ; how glad I felt when I had made
anybody happy. When I think of this, I am
paid for all the sacrifices I have made for you,
and all the insults I have borne. I shall continue
to help you, and pray for you, though you may
be unthankful. I teach you for the love of doing
good, and not for any earthly reward."
He closed amid breathless silence, while many
a streak was furrowed on the smutty faces of these
boys by falling tears. From this time forth, the
character of the school was completely changed.
There were no more riots, or insults of any kind
to superintendent or teachers : and a more grate
ful and obedient class of boys, as far as their
knowledge and habits of life would allow, is not
often found. For the next three months, it was
but a pleasure to teach them : they were grateful
for the smallest favors ; their progress was en
couraging ; their exhibition in declamation was
a grand success ; their deportment was respect
ful to all. When the term closed, the boys part
ed with their teachers very tenderly, following
some of them to their homes, thanking them
again and again, and begging to be admitted to
their classes the next season.
238 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
Not a little of this change was produced by
J. D. Philbrick, Esq., Superintendent of Public
Schools. By several addresses to the boys, he
showed them that his heart yearned to see them
elevated and encouraged. His views were broad
enough to embrace the whole population, and to
reach every child. He told them of his early
efforts to acquire an education, in a country
town of New Hampshire ; his privations and
scanty advantages by the log fire in the old
country fireplace. He then related instances
of his experience during his long residence as a
teacher in Boston. He instanced several candy
peddlers and newsboys, who had risen to
wealth and eminence. One was a wholesale
merchant in Franklin Street ; one lived on Bea
con Street ; one had graduated at the Latin
schoool, had studied French, and was now
having a large salary in a French house of New
York. He would like to have all these boys go
to the day school ; but, if they could not do that,
then let them do the next best thing, — let them
study here.
Alderman Nash stated what accident deter
mined his course when a youth, and made him
leave the broad-axe of the ship-carpenter in Ply
mouth County to tend store in Boston. He said
the reason of his success in that store was, that
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 239
he never attended theatres, nor even spent his
time in ice-cream saloons; but he improved his
leisure hours in study at home. Being in the
public councils of the city for many years, he
had endeavored 4to spread popular education,
and, as far as possible, to reach every class.
Joseph Story stated, that, when President of
the Common Council of Boston, he visited the
ragged schools of London. Boston, with regard
to its ignorant and abject poor of foreign birth,
was fast becoming a second London. He had
done all in his power to elevate the foreign pop
ulation, and stay the tide of pauperism and
crime. He spoke hopefully to the boys, en
couraged them by many an anecdote, and filled
their young hearts with much enthusiasm. After
the addresses, the boys partook of their refresh
ments, and were dismissed. Thus closed a
series of anni versary meetings.
CHAPTER XXIII.
A LOT ON THE AVENUE. — MYSTERIOUS EPISTLE.
)A sus ! " said Dinah Loe, as she loooked out
of Mr. Nelson's window, and saw a car
riage drive up. " La sus ! if dey ain't
bririgin' poor Nellie in de arms ! Oh, how
pale she looks ! I guess she be dyin'."
Then she flew to the door to meet her,
and help her in. Nellie was sick and faint ;
yet she knew Dinah, and reached out her
hand as if longing to find a friend. Dinah
kissed the hand, with tender words of endear
ment, then, gathering up the faded form in her
arms, bore her to her little bed ; while Mrs. Nel
son retired into the sitting-room to cogitate on
her rather dubious prospects at Chester Park.
The carriage had scarcely left, when another
sound was heard at the door. It was from Mr.
Nelson : he was intoxicated, muttering impre
cations, and fumbling to find his latch-key At
last he rang the bell, and Dinah opened the door.
" Wife, I'm come ! ain't ye glad to see me ? " said
Mr. Nelson, staggering in. <; La sus ! I ain't
2-10
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 241
your wife !" says Dinah : "I ain't nobody's wife;
I nebber was married, and I ain't goin' to be, no
how.7' - — " Oh! beg yer pardon, 'scuse me, Dinah,
I was not lookin'. Where is she ? Ah ! here
is Mrs. Nelson; yes, here she is. Wife, ain't ye
glad to see me?" — " Wife? " said Mrs. Nelson,
contemptuously, and with unmistakable emphasis,
"wife? wife? do you call me? you might as
well call me old woman. Why don't you say Mrs.
Nelson?'1 — "Oh ! 'scuse me, hie, hie, Mrs. Nelson!"
as he reeled forward to pat her on the cheek,
" 'scuse me, my dear, my chick, my gentle
duck!" — "Duck! do you say? Don't call me
duck, you goose, you ! Keep your distance, sir." —
" Oh ! don't be too hard with your old beau, my
dear. I've been makin' a purchase for you, I
have." • — " Have you? "she said, starting up,
and changing her tone, not a little anxious to know
what he had purchased ; for she feared the ef
fect of his bargaining, and feared that she might
be made penniless any day by the machinations
of Solomon Levi, the old Jew.
" Yes, I've made a purchase for ye ; but I
guess I won't tell ye jist now, hie, hie ! " — " Oh,
do tell me ! " said she in pathetic strains ; "do tell
me what you have purchased ! " — " Ah! you are
comin' to a little, my dear, heh ? Ha, ha ! I
thought I could fetch you. Well, I have pur-
16
242 NED NEV1NS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
chased a lot.'" — "A lot," said she, more excited
than ever, — " a lot ! Well, is it in Chester Park ? "
— "No, madam, it is not in any park."— T-" Oh
dear! then you have bought a lot without con
sulting me." — "Can't help it: the bargain is
made."- — "Oh, do tell me!" said she, in ex
ceedingly persuasive tones, — ''do tell, where,
is the lot?" — "Well, madam, it is on the
avenue." - — " On the avenue? what avenue?
Is it Commonwealth Avenue ? " — " No, not ex-
actly." — "What then? you know I wouldn't
live on Harrison Avenue, nor Shawmut Ave
nue. What avenue is it?" —"Well, madam, it
is Cypress Avenue."-— "" Cypress Avenue! Oh
dear ! I believe you want to kill me : what do you
mean?" — " I mean just what I say, hie, hie." —
"Do tell me where is the lot?"— "Then, if I
must tell you, it is at Forest Hills, madam. "-
" Well, there ! " said she, with the utmost scorn
and contempt ; " there ! if the man hasn't bought
a graveyard ! I knew he wanted to Idll me. Oh
dear ! I shall die, I shall die!'' she said, crying
piteously, and wringing her hands. " Very well, "
he saidf turning upon his heels to go out, and re
joicing that he had got the advantage of her
once in his life ; " very well, madam ; if you are
so soon to die, it is well that I bought the lot,
for we shall want to use it immediately, hie, hie ! "
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON.
As he turned to go out, and drew his hand from his
pocket in demonstrations of triumph, he inad
vertently dropped a letter upon the floor, which
Mrs. Nelson picked up, and read. The letter
was from Ned's mother, Mrs. Sophia Nevins,
written just before she died. The jealous woman
was but too well pleased to get hold of the doc
ument, and devoured its contents in greedy
haste.
"MR. NELSON. Sir, — Ere this reaches you, I
shall be in my grave. Borne down by grief, I die
within a few blocks of your dwelling. Yet you
know it not. Faithful to my vow, I have veiled my
features from your sight, and have never inter
fered with her who has robbed me of my affianced
lord. Yet my shadow has ever been upon your
track : I have followed you from city to city, not
in revenge, but in love. When you have pros
pered, I have rejoiced, though I had not a^crust
to eat. When you have erred, and resorted to
strong drink, I have pitied you and prayed for
you, though you seem to have had no pity on
me. Oh how I repent that you ever stole into
my reverend father's parlor ! that you .ever
came into his church, and joined in his prayers !
that you ever stole my heart ! My life has been
one long night of penitence and prayer. The pine-
tree still whistles with the siffhs T breathed
244 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; Oil,
when first I found myself a forsaken, useless
thing. I said to father, " Do forgive me ! "
but he turned pale ; his great heart heaved and
sighed, and he never smiled again. The flowers
still bloom with fragrance, and the rivulet still
flows by the banks whore we met; the robin and
the wren still make their nests in what was then
my father's yard : but my parents have died with
broken hearts; they lie in premature graves.
All they could give me was an education and
a name : the name I wasted, and the education
became useless. And now, all pale and chill
amid the abject surroundings of Orange Lane, I
have hid myself to die. I gaze out upon the
stars, I think of you, I think of the past, I think
of my fate ; I see that unchanging north star,
Cynosura, emblem of constancy, now looking
down upon me, as when first we met at my fath
er's home. 1 think how benignly it shone upon
us through the lattice-work in the arbor of my
father's garden, when we first took our evening
walk. I think of the pledge you made me then
and there ; how your unsordid, youthful heart
heav-ed and swelled with feeling ; how your over
flowing affections burst as a river over its banks ;
and how my poor heart was swallowed up in
thine. All nature was in sympathy with us.
The flowers were pouring forth their generous
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 245
odors, the whippoorvvill singing wantonly on a
rock by our side; and the gentle brook, warbling
melodiously over the pebbles through the orch
ard, and by the flowery banks in ripples, dashing
amorously at our feet, sang of love. I was lost to
time and sense. I had no heart of my own. All
was thine : if I had had a thousand hearts, all
should have been thine. Millions ! in a moment!
0 rapturous hour ! 0 delusive hope ! You
stood between me and my God : you was my
God ; I worshipped you, and received words
from your lips as proofs of holy writ. Your
glowing features looked as lair as the chaste
moon, and your heart I thought as pure ; and that
fair orb herself seemed in radiant smiles of holy
approval to answer back your caresses, as she
kissed the bosom of the yielding waters carolling
at our feet, with lips of ruby, purple, and gold.
As the clustering grapes hung pendent on the
vine, so you hung upon my answering bosom,
undeceiving and undeceived. As the twining
tendrils clung around the trelli?, so I clung
to you, hoping and giving hope. The gentle
zephyrs bore our sympathetic whispers to the
recording angel in the skies, and our mutual
vows were plighted, as I thought, forever. The
stars, to seal those vows, shone lustrously upon
our upturned faces, as we sat, and saw the
246 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
pointers of Ursa Major turning on their mid
night round, circling, on the wheel of night,
the polar star. Ah ! little did I think of the
bear behind those pointers, and less did I be
lieve I was cherishing a bear in my bosom.
But that is past. The same star is there ; but
all else, all things with me, how changed ! I was
but a poor minister's daughter, loving, but not
beloved : having no patrimony but a pure heart
and a good name. Another, who had money, sup
planted me ; gold blinded your eyes ; my fate was
sealed. All I ask is, that you will remember
your vow concerning my boy. If you have been
unfaithful to me, oh, be not to him ! He will pre
sent you the parchment and the ring. I loved
him because he looked like you : if I parted
v/ith him, I felt lonely ; if I clung to him, I had
no place in society. Without him, I could teach
and live ; but with him I must pine and starve.
I chose to do the latter : the work is nearly ac
complished ; food could not now be relished.
Yet I would not change conditions with her
who should be your comfort and solace. She
has been a thorn in your flesh, the plague of your
heart, the torment of your life. Tormented at
home, guilty in conscience, intemperate in hab
its, you seem accursed of God. Two of your
children have died cripples : the other is too pure
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 247
for earth, and will soon go. When Nellie is gone,
remember my boy. Like a Sappho, have I loved
you ; like an Eloise, have I pined in banishment
from you; and, like a discarded Josephine, have
I been faithful to you to the last. Oh what a
happy man I would have made you ! Oh how I
would have cherished and loved you ! But I
die in banishment, and on a bed of shavings.
It is hard to die a pauper, but better than to
break a vow. Like a Mary with the young child,
I have fled to the Egypt of strangers, no more
to return to the Jerusalem of my home. Fare
well ! my brain reels, my pen fails me, my lamp
grows dim. Now, David, I leave you : a morsel
from your table would have been sweet, but no
more of that ; remember my boy. Again adieu,
a long adieu : no more shall I trouble you. I am
going home ; angels beckon me away : I see my
father and my mother on the immortal shores,
waving palms of welcome. Ah ! they speak to
me : they say, ' Come away, my child ; thy lot has
been hard ; come up hither.' Oh ! who would
live always in such a world as this ? "
" Hark ! they whisper : angels say,
Sister spirit, come away :
Lend, lend your wings! I mount, I fly !
O grave ! where is thy victory ? "
Mrs. Nelson read the letter with horror and
248 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
astonishment. She saw herself pictured in her
own true colors, and blushed at her moral de
formity. What had her wretched life been, but
a waste and a torment, both to herself and hus
band ? Her imperious temper had made home a
hell. She had been straining after unattainable
objects, harassing and being harassed, duping
and being duped, until her life and character
had become as false as the showman's phantas
magoria. What were all her gatherings at
balls and theatres and operas and masquerades
now ? Here was a poor woman starving for a
crust, dying on a bed of shavings, yet having
more peace of mind and solid comfort in one
hour's holy communion with God than she had en
joyed in a lifetime. She confessed to herself,
and said, " Oh what a loving wife this woman
would have made for Mr. Nelson ! while I have
been only a vixen and a shrew. What wonder
that he has left home, and resorted to strong
drink? Is the prophecy true, that Nellie must
die? Have all my hopes for preferment, and all
my toils for wealth and fashion and- place, been
vain ? Is it true, that peace and happiness and
virtue are found among the lowly? Are boys
of the street to be encouraged ? Is Ned Nev-
ins so near a relative ? Was his mother this
angel of gentleness and forbearance ? If so,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 249
she was a thousand- fold better than Nellie's
mother? Is this abjeot and penniless boy more
virtuous than Mr. Nelson himself? May not I
yet commence my own life anew, and win my
husband back to peace and sobriety ? Cannot I
do some little good in the world by alleviating
and elevating the race ? Do not these street-
boys present a glorious field for philanthropic
labor? Then let me throw off this sham, and
commence life anew and in earnest." Thus rea
soned Mrs. Nelson. From that time forth, all
was changed in her character and appearance :
her haughtiness, pride, and arrogance disap
peared ; she was studiously determined to follow
out her noble and heaven-inspired resolve, and,
being possessed of a strong mind, succeeded.
CHAPTER XXIV.
NELLIE NELSON'S PLEA TO A HAED-HEAETED
MOTHEE. — THE MOTHER'S CONVEESION.
)ATER! a little water! Please, Dinah,
give me a little water ! " said Nellie Nel
son, as she reached out her little hand
from the bed, and made signs of want.
Dinah no sooner heard the cry than
she flew down stairs after the drink,
happy in the opportunity of waiting on so sweet
a child.
" Nellie, why didn't you ask me for water? " said
Mrs. Nelson. "Why do you always call on Dinah? "
" Because, mamma, Dinah loves to do any thing
for me; she wants to do it." — "And don't I
love to do it, my child ? " — " Yes, mamma; but
you speak so sharp to me, and scold me when I
talk about the poor children : you say I must not
gpeak to them, nor help them, nor give them any
of my toys ; and you make me sit up so straight,
and lace so tightly, and keep my gloves on every
time I go out: it makes me sick; 1 don't feel
happy, mamma, I don't."-—" But you'll soon get
250
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON 251
used to it, then you will feel better."— "No,
mamma, I fear I shall never be any better : I
grow worse."
" Oh, don't say so, my child ! you must get bet
ter : I shall die if I lose my Nellie. You are my
only child : I cannot live without you', my darling.
Do look up, and say you are gaining," giving
her a kiss, and weeping. " You are better
now ! just a little better, are you not ? Tell
me."
" Oh, no? mamma ! I have such terrible dreams :
I can't live when I dream so ; I feel dreadful.'7 —
" Pugh ! dreams won't hurt you, my child : you
can shake them off, and forget them any time." —
" No, I can't, mamma : they seem really true,
and appear again and again, in the same way ;
they alarm me, and I can't help it." — " Pray tell
me what you are dreaming about ? " — "I
dreamed that I was dying, mamma, and then
I went to heaven." — "Oh, don't talk about
dying, my child ! you will kill me, you will break
my heart ! "
" Then you don't want to hear me, mamma ? "
— " No, my child, I cannot hear you talk so : I
don't believe in dreams. You .must live, and see
the flowers, and talk about birds, and play with
the school-children."-—" But you don't want me
to play with any children but the children of
Chester Park."
252 NED NEVJNS THE NEWSBOY ; OK,
" Oh yes, my child ! you may play with any
children, and do any thing, and give away
any thing you have, if you will not speak
so sadly, and not talk about dying." — " But
you wouldn't allow Ned Nevins to come into
my room ? " — " Yes, he may, my daughter ; he
may go all over the house, and play with you
all the time ; and he may come and live with
you, if you want him here ; and he shall be a
brother to you, if you will but get well, and not
talk about dying." — " Ah, that is what I
dreamed, mother ! I dreamed that I had died,
and gone to heaven." — " Don't talk so, dear
Nellie : you will kill me." — " Hear me, mother :
I dreamed that you would not serve God, and be
good to the poor, till I was gone ; and when I had
died, then you felt lonely and sad ; then you took
in Ned, and kept him here, to fill my place ; then
you cried, and -began to pray, and wished you
had been a Christian, and had helped the poor ;
then you became humble, and loved every
body, and was kind to papa, and joined the
church, and loved Ned."
" But I can love Ned now, my child ; and I can
be kind and good, if you will but live." • — " No,
mamma, you can't be good yourself, your heart is
so unbelieving and so hard." — " Who told you
so? Who said my heart was hard ? Who has filled
your head with such thoughts ? "
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 253
" Nobody, mother ; but I fear you have not
been born again ? " — " What do )7ou mean, my
child? what are you talking about ?" she said,
angrily.
" I mean, mother, that you have not given up
all for Christ, and have not become a Christian."
— "How do you know that? How do you know
what I have become ? Ah, this is the fruit of
those sabbath schools ! they have taught you to
hate your mother." • — " No, mamma, I don't hate
you ; I love you all the time, and love you with
all my heart : but I dreamed that my dear mamma
would be lost in tho great day of judgment, un
less she were born again, unless she had her
stubborn heart changed ; then she would not see
God, nor his angels, nor little Willie and Jennie,
but she would be banished forever from his pres
ence ; then I cried in my sleep, and I prayed to
the Lord to save my poor mother. I told the Lord,
if mamma wouldn't be a Christian without it, then
let Nellie die, and go to heaven, and be with
Willie and Jennie, then mamma would want to
come where we were ; for she would be lonely
on the earth, and would not worship the things
of the world ; and she would repent, and forsake
her sins, and give her heart to God, and be good
when I was gone, and she had no Nellie." - — " I
tell you I can be good now, and you must not
die."
254 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
" No, mamma, you can't be good in your own
strength; you can't change your own heart; none
but Christ can make you a Christian ; and I fear
you are not humble enough to give Christ your
heart, and will not do it till I die." — "Yes, I
will," said the mother, as she turned away to
weep. Then it was that the proud, imperious
woman began to bow to the simple arguments
of a child, and her stubborn heart began to yield
to the inspirations of gospel truth. Angels were
watching her decision. Oh, what a struggle was
there between nature and grace ! She fought
like a tiger against conviction and submission ;
but fate seemed to corner her, God was angry
with her, her child was in danger : if she lost
that, all her schemes of ambition were foiled,
and all her worldly hopes blighted.
She felt that she was a sinner. The simple
words of the child brought conviction to her
heart. The child seemed inspired, and would not
leave the subject till the mother submitted. Yet
how hard for an imperious, tyrannical woman to
become as docile and submissive as the wolf and
the leopard in millennial times, when " a little
child shall lead them."
" 0 Nellie ! " she said, " I want to be good :
and, if you will not talk about dying, I will try to
be good ; but I can't do it in a moment. I must
have time to think about it."
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 255
" Ah, mamma ! if you put it off, you will fail, or
you will try iu your own strength; then you
never can be a Christian. None but Jesus can do
helpless sinners good. Come to Jesus, come just
now." — " How can I, my child ? It is easy for a
little angel like you to come ; but I am an aged and
hardened sinner. My heart is corrupt : I fear there
is no hope for me." — " Don't say so, mamma ! "
her little eyes brightening up with hope, and her
countenance flushed with the fever of excite
ment, — " don't say there is no hope ; for there is
a promise for you, mamma. Think of the thief on
the cross, think of wicked Manasseh ! ' Whosoever
will let him come.' Will you come ? then you may
come, and come just now." Then she reached out
her little arms to embrace her mother ; then threw
them around her neck, and printed the warm
kiss upon her cheek, and said, " 0 mamma ! you
doirt know how I love you ! I want to get well
now ; I want to live so as to make you happy." — -
"Now, Nellie, you please me. I want you to talk
of living and getting well ; for you don't know
how you grieve me when you talk of dying."
" But, mamma, you should grieve because you
are a sinner, and have no hope in Jesus, and
cannot meet your little ones in heaven."
" I do grieve, my child, and would do any
thing in the world to be a Christian." — " Then
NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
you would pray, mamma ? " — " Yes, Nellie, I will
pray. I will do any thing; I will give up all for
Christ ; I will give my little Nellie to him if lie
demands it" (hugging her, and giving her a
kiss, and weeping bitterly). " Yes, Nellie, you
are not too good to give to Jesus. 0 my darling,
how I love you ! how sweet your words have
been to me ! " kissing her again. " Oh that I
may love Jesus as well as I do you ! " — " You
may, mamma, even now if you will pray to him,
and give your heart to him, and trust him, and
lay all in his hands. Come, mamma, kneel by my
side, and pray God to forgive you, and save you
just now : 1 never heard you pray in my life."
— " Ah, Nellie ! I can't pray now ; you must ex
cuse me." - — " Then I fear that Christ will not
receive you. If you are ashamed of him, he will
be ashamed of you."
" I am not ashamed, my child ; but it is hard to
commence to pray so soon." - — " Mamma ! your
heart cannot be right in the work. You say
you will pray ; but it is just to please me, I fear.
Oh ! you are not honest before God : may the
Lord forgive you ! " — " Oh, don't think so, my
child ! I am sincere. I will pray anywhere and
any how, if I may be forgiven."
" Then pray right here, mamma ! " — " I will,
dear child ; but how shall I begin, and what
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 257
shall I say?" — "Say, 'Lord, be merciful to me a
sinner! save, or I perish'!" Then that conscience-
stricken mother bent her stout form by the bed
side, and cried to God from the depths of an
afflicted, broken heart, with an agony that seemed
to move heaven and earth, as she said, "Be mer
ciful unto me, 0 God ! hear me for thy mercy's
sake ! 0 Lord, forgive my sins ! give me a clean
heart ; renew a right spirit within me ; give me
back the health of my child if it be thy will ; if
not, give me grace to endure the sad bereave
ment ! help me, 0 Lord, for I am weak and needy !
forgive me, for I am a great sinner ! I have sinned
against heaven, and in thy sight, and am not
worthy to take thy name upon my lips : save me,
0 Lord, for Jesus' sake ! Amen."
She arose from prayer, when Nellie threw her
arms around her neck, and said, " Now, mamma, I
know you will be a Christian, you appear so ear
nest. Oh, how glad I be ! how kind you look 1
how sweet our home will be 1 how happy papa
will be when he sees you are trying to be good ! "
— " But, my child, was I not good before ? " —
" No, mamma, not as a Christian : you could not
be good without Christ."
" Then I am determined to find Christ. I have
lived long enough in my sins, and, from this time
forth, I give up all for Christ."
ir
258 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
" 0 mamma, how happy you make me ! I feel
like singing and praising God, I be so happy.
Now let us sing, mamma." Then they sang, —
" Oil ! happy day that fixed my choice
On thee, my Saviour and my God."
And for the first time in her life that proud wo
man's heart was humbled and subdued, like the
heart of a little child. Christ and Nellie now lay
near her heart, and earth's trifles arid vanities
appeared exceedingly small in her sight. To her
the heavens were changed ; there was no frown
ing cloud ; God was good, God was love ; the
skies were beautiful, earth appeared lovely, its
inhabitants were attractive ; and she was starting
on a life of new existence.
Oh, how anxious was she to enter the fields
of missionary labor ! they seemed white, and
ready for harvest : the fields were great, but the
laborers were few. How she loved the place of
prayer ! how sweet was her communion with
God ! How beautiful appeared the face of every
child ! rich or poor, it had the image of the divin
ity stamped upon it ; how different to her eye
now appeared the boys of the street ! They had
precious immortal souls, capable of being eter
nally happy or miserable. How hard was their
lot ! how small their advantages ! how meagre
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 259
their chances for truth and honesty ! how short
their probation for eternity ! Should not every
Christian philanthropist be up and doing? Her
cry was, Awake ! awake ! Her zeal seemed as
fire shut up in her bones : she could not forbear.
When Nellie should become sufficiently recov
ered, she was determined to visit the night-
school, and study the history and nature of those
boys, and see what could be done for them.
What a complete change had come over her !
From an inveterate hater of the poor and needy,
she now becomes a philanthropic enthusiast.
Welcome, thrice welcome, to the rich fields of
holy endeavor ! Let the blessings of the poor,
and them who are ready to perish, be upon thee !
Let the widow and the orphan rise up, and call
thee blessed ! Let the multitude of redeemed
from the streets, the lanes, and the hovels, be
come stars in the crown of thy rejoicing in the
kingdom of God, for ever and ever J
CHAPTER XXV.
MBS. NELSON'S VISIT TO NOETH STREET. — BLACK
SEA AND ITS WAVES. — LOUISA LOVELL.
)HOA, whoa ! steady there, not so fast ! "
said the driver of a span of high-spir
ited horses, as they entered North Street,
with a splendid carriage, containing a
lady, with a policeman at her side. The
top was thrown back, and the driver
was ordered to move slowly. It was past ten
o'clock : a thick mist hung over the city, and the
lamps shone but dimly; but the dance-halls of
North Street were in full blast. The uneasy
coursers foamed, and champed the bit, and chafed;
striving to advance more swiftly as the music
from the halls greeted their ears, and the calls
of the dancing-masters sounded from hall to hall.
The breath of the steeds, mixed with the aqueous
atmosphere and the mist of their perspiration,
enveloped them in a fleecy cloud, telling that this
slow pace was not their accustomed speed.
Hurriedly had they passed from the South End,
through Washington Street, by Faneuil Hall, to
260
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 261
North Street ; and now to be suddenly checked,
and compelled to walk at a slow tread, was
contrary to their custom and their mettle. They
seemed conscious that this was no place for fine
carriages and respectable citizens, — no street
through which fashionable pleasure-seekers
would drive. They drew in their heads, and
twitched on the bits, as if to loosen the reins,
that they might hurry away from the scene ; but
they were held by a strong hand, for the orders
were explicit. That lady in the carriage is Mrs.
David Nelson, visiting North Street on a tour of
inspection. What sights does she witiress?
What sounds salute her ears ? A hundred
creaking fiddles sound their doleful notes, a
thousand erring feet answer to the call. Here
the votaries of Bacchus and Venus hold their or
gies ; and vice, her high carnival. Here festering
corruption holds perpetual symposiums. If Bos
ton be the " hub of the universe," then North
Street is the " hopper " of Boston. It is the hopper
of a great grinding mill, greater in its effects
than the mills of any legitimate corporation. Its
business is to grind out fates and destinies, and
tears and sighs and groans, and despairing
agonies, and crush and devour human life. It
first blinds the victims, then destroys. A strange
infatuation urges them on : they dance like apples
2G2 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
iu the hopper, then sink at last by their own at
trition. There are mills in the land for pul
verizing quartz, and grinding grain, and crush
ing sugar-cane ; and mills for triturating bones:
but this life-consuming mill, with its thousand
workmen, and its thousand sounds of horror,
forced by steam-power from the brewery and
the pit, does more than this, — it crushes and de
vours both the bodies and the souls of men.
If there be one place nearer the fiery lake
than another, then North Street enjoys that bad
pre-eminence. Situated but a few rods from
State Street, which ranks next to Wall Street (the
richest street in this new world) — behold, what
a contrast ! As Mrs. Nelson enters this location,
she is forcibly reminded of Dante's "' Inferno," with
the inscription over the gate of hell, "All hope
abandon, ye who enter here ! " As Virgil con
ducted Dante through the seven gates of Limbo,
and through the seven rounds of the nine circles
of hell ; so this policeman is prepared to conduct
Mrs. Nelson through the petty Pandemonium
of Boston's iniquity and crime. There is no
need of old Charon the ferryman to bear these
miserable beings over the river of death : they
are passing over the waters of Acheron and
Styx before respiration ceases, before their
souls have left their bodies.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 263
Mrs. Nelson arrives opposite Ferry Street.
There is the Black Sea ! with its waves rolling
and foaming, and sending forth its own shame.
In this Black Sea, the lamented Father Mason
once preached and prayed, and stood like a dike
against the tides of licentiousness ; but now, alas !
there is no dike, no gospel barrier, to check the
waves of sin. We ministers, with fastidious
nicety, may gather up our robes, and remove to
the South End. to escape contamination; yet the
evils do not lessen by our departure. Where
Father Mason stood and toiled and fell, now J •
0 calls forth his motley group of reeling vic
tims to the dance. The call for the dance is as the
charge to battle, where there is no escape, and
no hope of victory. Further along are other halls,
the El Dorado, Bella tT/ii'.m, Sweet Home, and
Strangers'' Retreat, — names suggestive, but, oh !
how delusive to the unwary ! Mrs. Nelson pass
es the various halls until she arrives at Com
mercial Street, then, returning through Fleet
Street and Clark Street and Richmond Street,
she prepares, with memorandum-book in hand, to
enter sbme of these dark abodes, conducted by
her guide. She is just the woman for the oc
casion. Resolute, of strong nerve and will, she is
determined to probe the evils of Boston to the
bottom. Let us follow her into one of these
halls.
264 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
There stands the master of assemblies behind
the bar,— a wide-shouldered, two-fisted individual,
able to quell any disturbance which the poison
ous contents of his decanters may excite. Near
by, stands the fiddler, resining his bow and tu
ning his instrument. Beyond these men are a
set of stalls and curtains, the latter of which we
will not raise. Seated on broken benches, at
either side of the room, is a motley crew of bloated
men and painted women, black and white, mixed
in most unreserved sociability. There is a son of
Neptune leaning on the shoulder of a daughter
of Venus ; and, like Palinurus at the helm, he falls
asleep at his post of danger. The vile com
pounds in the potations have worked disastrous
ly for himself and his purse. " Who is that
woman dressed in mourning?" asked Mrs. Nel
son : " how saint-like she looks ! she must be a
missionary." • — " No ! not quite a missionary,"
said the policeman : " she is only acting as a guy ;
her mourning is put on and off to suit the oc
casion. She is a sympathetic character, mam!
she attends temperance meetings, to weep over
the misfortunes of the inebriate ; sometimes she
may be found in a prayer meeting, deeply affect
ed; and in times of revival, when a stranger min
isters in the sanctuary, she may be seen at the
altar, weeping like a penitent. She has a tear in
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 265
her left eye for all solemn occasions. She ad
mires to be at funerals, and to mix with the
mourners ; she is exceedingly affectionate ; she
enters into the feelings of the unfortunate with
a gusto." — " See ! there is a young man leading
her to a seat ! " said Mrs. Nelson. " Yes ! " said
the policeman, " that young man is just in from
California ; he has lost some money of late : she
pities and soothes him, and prescribes a balm for
all his woes. Oh ! the tears, the gentle sighs,
the soft caresses, the heavings of that tender
bosom ! Jupiter and Juno ! What lamb-like
amiability of temper ! But hold ! see there !
They pass into another room : the curtain falls."
We will not follow Mrs. Nelson and the police
man through all their perambulations ; suffice it
to say, that in this neighborhood may be found
representatives of every profession of crime,
from the boy stealing junk, the girl just being
initiated, up to criminals older and of harder
mould. There is a man who once moved in re
spectable society, but who in an evil hour plunged
into intemperance and licentiousness, and here
he ends his career. There is one educated for
one of the learned professions : but, alas ! his edu
cation is of no avail. There is a girl, daughter
of a minister, reared in virtue and refinement :
alas for her fate ! But few of these persons,
26l> NED NEVTNS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
however, have ever moved in the higher walks
of life. They are mostly, persons brought up in
obscenity and degradation. They are diseased,
demented, half idiotic, a corrupt progeny from
corrupt parents, familiar with vice, foul mouth
ed, offensive, disgusting. If the out-side view
be so distasteful, what must be the inside, — the
hidden, unrevealed scenes of woe ?
Let us follow Mrs. Nelson into the back cellar
of one of these establishments. There lies a
girl dying, — a girl of respectable connections, but
now an outcast. Low, damp, and dismal is the
place ; a dim lamp shines upon a single watcher,
who is uneasily waiting for the breath to leave,
so that the dead-wagon may be called. What a
place for a once refined and innocent girl to
meet her Maker ! The sound of the fiddle and
the roll of the dance still go on in the front hall ;
but she heeds them not : her thoughts are far
away among the New-Hampshire hills, where
her mother and sister are vainly praying for her
return. " Poor girl ! Are you sick ? •' said Mrs.
Nelson. Startled at the sound of a kind voice,
she opened her eyes, and gazed a moment in be
wilderment and wonder ; then she covered her
face, and wept, fearing that it might be the voice
of her mother. " 0, 0, 0 ! " she sobbed, with
her hands covering her face. " I cannot see my
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 267
mother here." — "It is not your mother," said
Mrs. Nelson : " pray tell me your name." — " They
call me Louisa Lovell ; but that is tho name of
my shame," she said, covering her face again,
and crying and sobbing aloud. " Do you think
you will recover ? " — " No : I cannot get well ; I
shall live but a few hours." — "Don't you want
to send some word to your poor mother?" —
" Oh, no ! It would break her heart, it would
kill her, and my poor sister too ? " — " How came
you here ? " — "I was deceived, betrayed by one
who said he was rich and single. He was
neither. Finding myself lost, I floated on the
surface for a time, then made a desperate plunge
for the bottom. Here I have found it." — " What
was your occupation ? " — " I was a teacher in a
private family, South." — " Did you ever profess
religion ? " — " When young, I professed to be
converted, but was not : if I had been, I never
should have been here." • — " How long since
your mother has heard from you?" — "Many
months ! don't speak of that ! my mother prays
for me in the name by which I was christened, —
a name which she loves ; and my sister still plays
my favorite tunes upon my piano at home, vainly
watching for my return." — " But you will send
some kind word to them before you die ?" — " No,
never, never ! I may have broken their hearts,
268 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OB,
by my neglect ; but I will never disgrace them
by a recital of my crimes." — '' It would not be
a disgrace, but a comfort to them, especially to
know that you died penitent and hopeful." — •
•'• Ah ! that is the trouble. God knows I am
penitent enough : I have almost wept my eyes
out : I have groaned my life away ; but I have no
hope, no hope ! " (clasping her hands, and shriek
ing and groaning in despair.) " Do you pray?"
— "No, I cannot pray : I dare not look my of
fended Maker in the face." Then, as if to
change the subject, she said, " They tell us
that persons given to this life live, on an average,
four years ; but I tell you most of them live but
a few months. It would astonish you to see how
suddenly and unceremoniously they go out of
the world : they go out of sight as by a stroke.
I could tell you of girls of sixteen, running
away from a friendly home, who have been de
coyed here, who have died almost immediately.
And these people have such a knack of disguis
ing the matter, in changing the names and ages
of the victims, and removing them from place
to place, so that the public know .nothing of the
actual murders committed here. Oh horror of
horrors ! How did I ever come to this ? Oh !
the blackness of my soul ! Oh, eternity, etern
ity ! " — " But Christ is able to save to the
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 269
uttermost," said Mrs. Nelson. " Ah ! he may
be able, but he cannot be willing to save
me." • — " Are you willing that I should pray
with you?" —"Oh, yes! pray if you can
pray in such a place as this, where prayers are
never heard except in impious invocations for
curses, for death, for annihilation." — " Will you
pray for yourself?" — "I will try ; I will do any
thing if I may have but one gleam of hope."
Then Mrs. Nelson kneeled by her side, and
prayed. The poor girl responded in sighs and
prayers and groans ; then clung to her hand,
and kissed it ; then thanked her again and again,
and said she appeared so much like a mother!
Then she settled down into a sort of drowse, from-
which she did not fu\ly recover. Mrs. Nelson
called at the door several times during the night,
and found her praying : " Lord, have mercy !
Lord, save me ! Oh, pity me ! " At last, when
near her end, she clasped her hands together,
either in agony or in triumph, and said, " Hoili-
er ! SISTER ! JESUS ! " and she died.
Oh that there were more missionary converts
like Mrs. Nelson to thread the lanes and alleys
of want and woe ! Oh. that Christian men would
come down from their high stilts of profession,
and enter into the real gospel work ! Oh my
brethren in the ministry ! let us hear the cry of
270 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
the despairing ! Let us come down from the
pulpit where we have been perspiring in windy
declamations over imaginary evils ! let us meet
the enemy face to face ! let us beard the lion in
his den ! A thousand wretched victims in this
locality cry for help. From beneath the curb
stones, the very earth quakes with their groans.
The spirits of our forefathers shudder at the
sound. Their saintly shades quail at the sight.
They rise from the ashes of the Old North
Church, and weep tears of blood. They whis
per from the chimes of the seven bells, and up
braid us with keen rebuke. The graves on
Copp's Hill quake with fright at the increase of
iniquity. The bones of the Mathers stir in their
tomb like those of Elisha. Every day's hearse
is loaded with victims, and every meridian bell
strikes the knell of many a lost soul. Oh,
awake, awake !
CHAPTER XXVI.
THREE VEHICLES. — A TRINITY OF WOE. — CLARISSA
LELAND.
now speak of three vehicles which are
a trinity of woe, — the dead-wagon, the
" Black Maria/' and the steamer "Henry
Morrison." The dead-wagon is a plain,
square, covered vehicle, used for a
hearse, going round to desolate houses
to obtain the corpses of those who have died dur
ing the night by contagious diseases or otherwise,
who have no friends to pay for a Christian burial.
It is driven at the city's expense, and carries its
victims to the Potter's Field. Could it speak of
the sufferings of its passengers, it would tell of
horrors little dreamed of by the outside world.
The " Black Maria " is a carriage with locked
and bolted door, used to convey prisoners to their
destination. Like an angel of doom, it passes at
midnight around to the various station-houses of
the city, and gathers up the unfortunate culprits
who have transgressed the laws of the Common-
271
272 NEU NEVIXS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
wealth, and bears them to the tombs for trial on
the following morning.
The " Henry Morrison " is a steamer employed
by the city government to transport paupers,
criminals, and victims of the small-pox, to Deer
Island. These three vehicles form a trinity of
woe which is beyond sectarian dispute or cavil.
Plato called the three Fates the daughters of
necessity. Clotho held the distaff, and spun the
thread of nativity ; Lacheses marked the portion
of each span of existence ; and Atropas cut the
thread of life, without regard to age, sex, or con
dition. So these three messengers of woe are
the daughters of dire and terrible necessity.
The sins and ills of life demand their existence.
Like the Parcas, they arc the progeny of Nox
and Erebus, and their associations are with deeds
of darkness.
Sometimes, however, these vehicles are or
dered before their time. A servant girl,* near
Roxbury, broke out with the scarlet rash. The
mistress, thinking it the small-pox, ordered a car
riage immediately, and sent her to the North
End to get a pass for Deer Island. To obtain
that pass, she waited in the carriage two hours
in the street, in the dead of winter, and then was
placed on the " Henry Morrison." Had the dis
ease been small-pox, then the exposure to the
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 273
cold would have killed her ; but it proved to be
only a rash caused by overwork at washing-.
She was borne to the island, and placed among
the victims of that terrible scourge. Next morn
ing, the physician informed her that she had not
the small-pox ; she had only a rash ; but, as she
had been exposed to the small-pox, she would
have it now. So she did have it in the old-
fashioned way.
The steamer " Morrison " is the Charon of the
nineteenth century : it is more than the Bridge
of Sighs, because it seems instinct with feeling,
and stirs and weeps and sighs with the woes of
its mortal cargo.
Clarissa Leland was a pale, delicate, yet hand
some featured girl of tender years. Her dispo
sition was amiable, her intellect more than the
average, but she was becoming lax in her morals.
She had chosen company that her mother knew
must prove her ruin. The mother expostulated
and forbid, but in vain. At last the girl came
home sick by her ill conduct, needing a mother's
care. The mother, though poor, and obtaining
her bread by the labor of her hands at days'
work, left all, and administered to the child as a
mother only can do. When she recovered, the
mother expostulated with her again, and entreat
ed her to choose proper society. The girl was
18
274 NED NEVJNS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
still wayward, until at last the mother said,
lf Now, Clara, I have left my work to nurse you
this time ; I have done all that a mother could
do ; but, let me 'tell you, just as sure as you go
with that company again, sick or well, your pres
ence shall never darken my door. Mark that, and
heed it, or your doom is sealed."
The girl laughed at her mother's threat:
that mother had forgiven her a hundred times,
and would do it, she thought, as many times
more ; so on she rushed, headlong into crime.
But sickness came again, and the child's heart
was turned towards home. A carriage drove up
to that mother's door. A frail figure, covered
with a veil, scarcely able to walk, was helped
out by the driver, and tottered slowly up the
steps. The bell was answered, the door opened,
and the distressed child once more stood before
her mother. Would that mother receive her?
Clara raised her veil. Both stood silent and
speechless for a moment, as they gazed into each
other's eyes. There stood the erring child, and
there the inflexible mother. The child watched
the eye of her mother : it was the seal of fate
upon the dial of destiny ; for in it rested life or
death. Then in plaintive, subdued tones of child
like eloquence, she said, " Mother, may I
come home ? Dear mother, will you take mo
back again? may I come home this time?"
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 275
The mother, not knowing how sick the child
was, looked coldly on her, then calmly yet .de
cidedly said, " No, Clara : I shall be as good
as my word. You cannot come in." And she
closed the door in her face. " My God ! cried
the child, wringing her hands, and weeping bit
terly, —" my God ! I'm lost, I'm lost ! If moth
er will not receive me, then God cannot forgive
me ! 0 my soul, my soul ! I'm lost, I'm lost ! "
Then, reeling backward towards the carriage,
ready to fall upon the steps, the driver seized
her, and helped her in, and bore her away to
some unknown place at the North End. But
who cares for a woman that has lost her virtue ?
Who wants her about their premises ? Who
will allow their children to speak to her?
Who will shield her from the cold? Who will
shelter her when dying? Ah the curse, the
bitter, irrevocable curse, that rests upon a fallen
woman ! Thieves and robbers may find sympa
thy ; but there is no sympathy for a woman of
the town. No one would house Clarissa Leland.
She was now of no service to her vile destroyers ;
so they shunned her as they would the plague.
As she had no friends to help her, it was decided
to send her on board the " Henry Morrison/' to
the Island. Now came the bitterest pangs of her
life. The thoughts of being torn away from all
276 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
her acquaintances, with none to speak a comfort
ing word, none to smooth her dying pillow, and
none to bring a cordial to her lips, and no moth,
er to pray for her, broke her heart. As she
was borne to the steamer, she declared that all
hope and desire to live were gone ; she was tak
ing passage to a bourne from whence she should
never return. When she saw the boat, smoking
and steaming, and weeping with the sighs of its
unfortunate passengers, she said, " That is the
ferryman of death." But when the small-pox
wagon and "Black Maria" drove up, and emptied
themselves of their victims of disease and crime
into the boat, the poor girl groaned, und yelled
with an unearthly shriek, and cried, "Holy
God ! Have I come to this ? Is this the com
pany for a child of prayer? 0 my mother,
my mother ! " And she fell down in despair,
and never spoke again.
Little did she know that mother's distress and
anxiety for her. The mother had relented of her
severity, and repented : she was now threading
the streets of Boston in vain to find her. As
the child went by an assumed name, the mother
knew not what name to inquire for ; so she
searched in vain. Oh, how gladly would she
have soothed with a mother's love and prayer
the dying moments of her child ! For this, she
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 277
would have given every cent she had in the
world ; but she was denied the blessed privilege
of giving one consoling word, or offering one
parting prayer. When she learned the tragic
fate of the child, she repined and blamed her-
solf so much, that, for a time, she became de
ranged. The poor wretches on board of the boat,
though hardened in crime, could not refrain from
weeping at Clarissa's terrible exclamations of
despair. They wept and sighed and groaned,
and fell upon her neck, and tore their hair, and
prayed to God aloud. They pitied her deplorable
fate ; for her lot was so much like their own.
But their efforts were of no avail, they could
bring no relief.
The bell rings, the plank is taken in, the moor
ings are loosened, the compressed steam es
capes — now a puff! — the wheels turn, and the
" Henry Morrison " slowly leaves the wharf with
its wretched freight of human woe. Oh, what
a load of agony does it bear ! Oh, what shrieks
and sobs of despair ! Oh, what crushed and
bleeding hearts ! Oh, how many knells of hope
are struck by that sounding bell ! Little do the
city officials on the upper deck, smoking their
cigars, and having a good time on a visit of
pleasure down the harbor, — little do they know
of the volcano of- woe that rages in the hold.
278 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
What do they know of sighs and groans and
broken hearts ? what of individual merit or
demerit? The city is a colossal step-mother,
with stern look and strong arm, locking up alike
the unfortunate and the vicious. She herds
them in one indiscriminate mass ; then bids them
keep silent, and be thankful for their lives.
Nevertheless, there are sympathies that fol
low these poor, sorrowful creatures. Friends
that knew them in their better days think of
them ; relatives and playmates remember them ;
mothers' prayers follow them ; the condensed
steam that falls upon this deck seems weeping
with many a mother's tears ; and the pressure
from these safety-valves heaves with many a
mother's sigh. But there is no comfort for Cla
rissa Leland : she is beyond the reach of earthly
comfort. This pealing bell sounds the knell of
her destiny; this whistle's shriek is but the echo
of her despair ; and these paddle-wheels are but
the wings of the death-angel that bear her from
shores of time to the judgment-seat of God.
Oh the depths of the agony of human woe !
But enough of this; suffice it to say that the
child died on board of the boat during the pas
sage. Thus the soul of that child of hope and
prayer; that child of fairest prospects, suscept.
ible of the finest feelings, of sweet temper and
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 279
tender heart, fit to make the home of man a
paradise, — that erring soul, from this ferry-boat
of death, was ushered into eternity, to stand" be
fore its God.
WARNING. — Young reader, I have a word
with thee. Hast thou broken the first sabbath,
or repeated the first oath, or taken the first
draught, or pilfered the first dollar, or spent thy
first hour in debauchery? Stop right short;
stop just here. Sin is alluring, deceitful : its end
is death.
" Stop, before thou farther go :
Thou'rt sporting on the brink of everlasting woe."
High standing and prosperous as thou mayst
have been, thy position may be gone in a mo
ment, — thy friends, thy wealth, thy character,
thy prospects, all gone ; and the " Black Maria "
may be on thy track, and the dead-wagon follow
ing its rumbling wheels. Privately between
you and me; as we sit here alone, with none but
God to see us, I say, Stop 1
CHAPTER XXVII.
PHOTOGRAPHIC ALBUM OF NIGHT-SCHOOL TEACH«
ERS. — NICHOLAS NOBODY.
for the pedagogue album. Let us
photograph some of the would-be night-
schoolteachers. Perfect order and church-
going decorum cannot be endured by the
boys of the street: their fidgety, restless
frames demand excitement : hence it re
quires a peculiar class of teachers to manage
them. There is Mr. Precise, a sleek, well-dressed
looking gentleman, but a great stickler for
order. He looks into the room, and sees several
classes reading at a time ; and some of the boys
are cutting up pranks. He is horrified at the
sight, and cries, " Let me have a room by my
self : I will keep order, be assured, sir."
So he takes his room, and a company of boys
are called to fill it. Little do they know what a
trap they are falling into. " Now, boys, " says
Mr. Precise, " order is the first law of nature.
The world on its axis, and the planets in their
orbits, move by law. Do you hear me ? There I
280
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 281
I see a boy looking towards the door, as if to go
out. Attention, sir ! no more of that. I am an
old school-master ; I have had worse boys than
you, and I always made them mind. I had a
big salary in my time, and now I am going to
teach you for nothing. Do you hear that ? Oh,
what gratitude I shall win from your hearts ! "
Yet the boys didn't see it in that light. " This
flight," said Mr. Precise, <; shall be a night of
discipline and order ; the next night, you will
commence the rudiments of study ; the third
night, you will be formed into classes ; and the
fourth night, you will be ready to acquire knowl
edge. Now let the school recline one minute
in this position, — that's well ; now two minutes in
that position, — very well; now hold up your
faces, and look me right in the eye ; let me see if
you are honest boys." But this was too much
for them to endure : one boy started for the door,
and then another. " Stop, there, you rascals !
come back here ! " But, as they did not come
back, Mr. Precise said, " Well, let them go ! "
One boy says, u I want to write and cipher ; J
came to learn something : I don't want to be
fooliu' here in this way." — " I'll learn you some
thing that you have not acquired, sir, if you do
not obey orders," said Mr. Precise, sarcastically.
Thus Mr. Precise taught. But he taught only
282 NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
one night : the next night he had no scholars, his
room was empty, while the other rooms were
overflowing. As the boys came voluntarily, he
could not coerce them ; so his regimen would
not work for want of pupils.
THE BLUSTERER. — There is the windy blust
erer, full of senseless words, ostentatious in
showing his brief authority. " Boys ! " said he,
in tones of thunder that set all the classes staf-
ing, — ''boys! you must remember that I am
master of this room, and I shall keep order. Do
you hear? See to it! less noise ! order, order ! "
Now stamping his foot on the floor, " Order,
boys ! you must keep still, still as mice ; you must
not speak a word : be still, still ! " Then the
boys began to laugh. " Tut, tut ! none of your
laughing. I see you laughing; stop that!"
Now he hits one a knock ; and all the boys ha,
ha, right out, laughing, desiring no better fun.
Now his anger rises. He takes another by the
ears ; and the whole school begin to yell and
hoot and laugh, until the policeman comes in,
and restores order. Mr. Blusterer finds himself
unfit to teach, and leaves the school in disgust,
ever determined after this to vote the native-
American ticket.
There, is Mrs. JUayic, a pale, delicate, bright-
eyed woman: she stands like an Elizabeth Fry
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 283
among prisoners. Short, and small in stature,
with no physical force, mild in her eye, and calm
in her speech ; yet her words settle on their
hearts like balls of lead, and her calm, confident
look tells them that she expects to be obeyed.
She looks, and she commands attention ; she
speaks, and is obeyed. She has a certain mag
netic influence that wins, charms, and awes to
submission, when more pretentious powers fail.
There is Mr. Soft and Easy. He has recently
broken off his sins, and is desirous of teaching
street-boys in order to atone for the past. He
comes several miles on foot for that purpose,
and with the best of motives ; but, unfortunately,
he is unfitted for the work. The boys at once
feel the loose rein, and skip about like unbri
dled colts. While the old man is making figures
on the black-board, they are pinning papers to
his coat-tail. No who requests them to solve
that problem ; some of them commence, whilst
others look demurely over his shoulder, pretend
ing to be attentive, yet, at the same time, are
chalking grotesque figures on his back. In vain
does the old man try to command order: he
leaves with a sad heart, mortified at their ingrati
tude.
There is Miss Bigotry. She is a cross be
tween a true-blue and a hard-shell. Nothing is
284 NED NEV1NS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
right but her particular sect and creed. To
smile is a sin, and to laugh is a crime ; and not to
bore everybody with the points of her creed,
and button-hole every expressman and milkman
and paper-carrier, and pour into their ears a
string of sectarian quotations, would be a dere
liction of duty. " Ah, me ! " she cries, " that
school is not properly conducted. Mercy s'akes !
Why don't they read the catechism to these
boys, and talk to them of the 'Mystery of Baby
lon, the mother of harlots, and of that man of sin,
the son of perdition ?' Those teachers are not
pious enough. Why don't they get these boys on
their knees, saying prayers and singing psalms?"
— not taking into account the kind of boys she
had to deal with. She asked one of them,
" What church do you attend ? " — " I attend the
Catholic Church, ma'am ! Don't you think that be
a good church? " — "Yes, J- suppose so," said
Miss Bigotry in contempt and derision ; " good
as any devil's church, I guess." When the boys
found that she called their church the Devil's
Church, they could hardly be restrained from in
sulting her, both there and on the street. Thus
ended her career as teacher of street-boys.
There stands Mr. Hopeless. He is now only
a spectator. He was an all-confidence man : he
said, " Treat the boys well, and they will use
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 285
you well ; be faithful to them, and they will be
true to you." So he commenced, and got his
pocket picked the first night. Then he left
the school in disgust, being confirmed in the be
lief of total depravity. None but those who
have taught those young heathens know how
low they have fallen, and how tightly their old
habits and associations cling to them.
There is Mr. Enthusiast. He is sure of
success, confident that he can change the nature
of the boys at once. He tells them frankly that
he expects them to right about face, and march
to rectitude forthwith. He crowds on all steam,
taxes every nerve ; but he soon explodes the
boiler of his zeal in utter despair.
There sits Mr. Perseverance, calm, collected,
as if about to undertake some herculean task.
" When Ajax strives some rock's vast weight to throw,
The line too labors, and the words move slow."
He has calculated the work to be done, and
counted the cost. He has to re-educate these
boys, and extract the roots of bitterness one by one.
They are morally depraved, intellectually dissi
pated; they cannot brook restraint, or concentrate
their minds on one beneficent idea. Their bones
ache for action, and their minds for excitement ;
and they have but little ambition to improve.
286 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
But, overcoming all these obstacles, Mr. Perse
verance at last succeeds by dint of hard labor,
and rescues many souls from crime.
There is Mrs. Nelson, and Nellie Nelson, just
enough recovered from sickness to pay the
school a visit. Mrs. Nelson no sooner sees a class
without a teacher than she volunteers her ser
vices, and enters into the work with all her
heart. At once she attracts their attention, she
pleases and is pleased; the work is delightful, —
just the thing to occupy her strong mind and
energetic will.
See there ! the policeman has a boy by the
collar, and is about to thrust him out of doors.
" Hold ! " said little Nellie Nelson, " hold, Mr.
Policeman ! Please don't turn him out ; please,
sir, let me have that boy : I will teach him."
" You toach him ! " sneered the policeman : " I
guess you will, you little dove ! Forty little bod
ies just like you could have no more impression on
him than the blowing of the wind. He is a jail
bird ; I have had him up to the station-house a doz
en times; nobody cares for him, he's got no friends:
he comes here only to get out of the cold : ho
don't come to learn."- — " Never mind that,"
said Nellie, in gentle, persuasive tones, her bright-
blue eye sparkling with hope. " Give me a
chance, sir ; please let me try him." — " Well, I
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 287
will ; but you don't know what you are talking
about, Nellie. There ! " — giving him a jerk
upon the seat, as he sat him down by her side,
— "there! teach him to your heart's content.
And you, Nick, if you insult that girl, I will
have you sent down to the Island in less than
twenty-four hours. Do you hear that?" — hit
ting- him a knock. " Yes, sir," Nick said,
rubbing his head ; but Nick was too well
pleased to stay in from the cold a little while
longer, to complain of bruises ; then the
thought of .having such a lovely little being for
a teacher awakened his curiosity. Nellie be
gan to question him very affectionately, and
then, to soothe him, she placed her hand upon his
head ; but she started back in astonishment at his
strange replies. The boy was so accustomed to
be knocked on the head, that, when she raised
her hand, he dodged back, and drew up his fists
as if to ward off a blow. " Don't be afraid, I am
not going to strike you," said Nellie : "What is
your name?" —"1 'hain't got no name," said
Nick, gruffly. " No name ! well, what do they
call you?" — "They calls me Nick! didn't ye
hear him call me so ? " — " Well, what else do
they call you?" —"Sometimes they calls me
Nick Knockdown, 'cause 1 gits banged about 'so
much ; and sometimes Nick of the tuoods, 'causo
I sleeps in the woods when 1 gits broke."
288 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
t
" Have you no other name ? " — " Yis ; some
times they calls mo Old Nick, 'cause I gits into
so many scrapes. When I was little, they called
me Nicholas Nobody, 'cause nobody wouldn't
own me, and nobody wouldn't have me, and
nobody wouldn't care for me." — '-Hadn't you
a father ? " — " No : not as I knows on." —
"Hadn't you a mother? " — "I 'spose so ; don't
remember none."- — "Why would nobody have
you?" — "'Cause us fellers bo's of no 'count.
There be so many left 'round on the door-steps
uow-a-days, that nobody wants 'em." — "Plow
old are you?" — " Dunno, — older than I
oughter be, I guess." — " Have you no friends ? "
— "Yes: I lias got one."-— " Well, what did he
do for you ? " - " He put me in the lock-up." —
" Put you in the lock-up ? What was that for ? "
— "'Cause I stole something" — "Ah! why did
you steal?" —""Cause I couldn't help it: I was
hungry, I was." — " What did you get? " — " I
got a piece of pie, and two pieces of cake."-
" Is he a pious man ? " — " Yes : I 'spose so : he
took me up for stealin' pies." - — " What other
reason have you that he is a pious man?"
" 'Cause he licks the boys so." • — " Do pious men
whip boys ? " — " Yes, they does : they licks 'em
like sixty." • — " What do they whip them for? "
— "Dunno; guess they wants to beat good
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 289
things into 'em through the skin." — " Why did
your friend whip the boys ? " — " He whipped
'em 'cause they come round his door to play. He
keeps a great big horse-whip on purpose, he
does \ and, when he hears 'em make a noise, he
licks 'em awful."
" Do you think that is the way to be a Chris
tum?" — "Don't know: good as any way, I
guess." — " Can you read ? "— " No." — " Do
you know your letters? " — "I knows some on
'era : I knows the round 0, and crooked S, and
broken-backed K ; and I knows T, what you rich
folks has for to drink ; and I knows I, what you looks
out of ; and C, what you do when you looks. I
looked at C on a show-bill. It said, ' Go C,' and
cost a quarter, so the boys said." — " Will you
try to learn if I will help you? " — " No, tain't
no use," he said, scratching his head, and ap
pearing uneasy of restraint. " Why won't you
try? " — " 'Cause I can't learn. Everybody says I
can't know notliin', and can't be nobody, I be sich
a numskull." -—" Then what are you going to do
for a living ? " — "I ain't going to live : I bee's
goin' to kill myself; there ain't no use in livin'."
— " Oh ! don't talk so. You shall have friends :
there is one that cares for you ; God loves you ! "
— " Xo, he don't. God don't love street-boys ;
nobody don't love us : we be banged about, and
19
290 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
'spised by everybody. When we ask for work,
then the man puts on his spectacles, and looks
at our old clothes ; then he* pulls off our caps,
and looks into our heads ; then he 'zaraines us,—
this is the way he does it " (suiting the action
to the word, as if placing a pair of glasses on
his nose, and standing up, and bending over to
wards Her in a comical manner) — " this is the
way he looks " (turning his head first on one side
of her cheek, then on the other) ; " then the man
says, ' No, I don't want no sich lousy chaps as
you. Begone, ye ragamuffins ! get out, I say,'
and he drives us fellers off like as a dog. No,
God don't love street-boys ; nobody don't love us ;
we ain't fit for not.hinV'- — "But I love you, I
do, Nick," patting him on the shoulder.
" You love me. Ha, ha ! I guess you du ! then
let's see how ye du it, heh? Let's see ye give me
somethin'. Come, give in ) -i cent, then, if ye love
me, will ye?" extending his hand, and draw
ing near to her. "But love is worth more than
a cent." — " Then give me sornethin' more ; give
me a quarter ; give me that 'ar gold ring on
your finger."
" But love is worth more than silver or gold :
it is better than all the gold in the world."
• — "Well, I suppose so," said Nick, scratch
ing his head in a thoughtful mood ; but what
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 291
are ye goin' to give me, any way?" — "I am
going to give you' that which is better than
money, which cannot be stolen from you, and
which will make a man of you." — "Oh, pooh!
don't be foolin' a feller ; I'm tired, I want to go."
But Nellie would not let him go until she had
got control of his will, and made impressions
upon his heart. She awakened in him an ambi
tion and a hope, that he little dreamed of: he
felt that he could yet learn to read, and become
a man. The concentration of his thoughts be
came a wonder both to himself and all that knew
him. He would often go to Nellie's house to
ask questions, and report progress, so long as
her health would permit ; and, when that failed
her, nobody was more sad, and none felt its loss
more, than Nicholas Nobody.
It was decided, that, upon the termination of
the night-school, Nicholas should be received
into the household of Mrs. Nelson, where, with
the united efforts of Nellie and herself, the
work of reformation might be still further ad
vanced.
CHAPTER XXYIIL
HOW NICHOLAS NOBODY WAS RECLAIMED.
HE work of reforming Nicholas Nobody
was not accomplished in a moment. His
crabbed nature was not subdued at
once. His ideas of property, right and
wrong, truth and honesty, were not
rectified without many a severe and
trying struggle. He seemed to have an in
telligence entirely his own, perfectly origi
nal, and was possessed of no little shrewdness
and acuteness in many things. Mrs. Nelson
found that she had caught a tartar when she
introduced him into her parlor. Its profuse
ornaments were too tempting for a boy of his
peculiar ideas respecting the property-rights of
meum et tuum. He gazed about the room with
the sharp eye of a revenue-collector, scrutiniz
ing goods contraband for confiscation.
" Where is my porte-monnaie that lay on the
mantle-piece ? " said Mrs. Nelson to Nicholas,
becoming alarmed. " Dunno, mum : I hain't
got it." Well, sir, how did you buy that gold
292
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 293
breast-pin ? " - " Bought it with money, in
course.'' " What money? " — " Money what I seed
layin' 'round." — " It was my money, you rogue
you. Now, where is the purse ? " — '' Dunno."
— " Don't know, Nicholas, when you stole it ? "
— " Dunno : no, I don't." — " What have you
done with it?" — " Threw it away, mum. There
weren't nuthin' in it." — "Where is the money,
than ? " — « Ain't got none." — " What have you
done with it ? " — " Spent it ; took the fellers to
the .theatre." — "Well, Nicholas, do you think
that is right? " — " Guess so. Findin' is having
you know, mum." — " Yes ; but I didn't lose it."
-"Can't help it: it's gone, mum." — "What
else have you taken, Nicholas ? " — " Ain't taken
nuthin' much." - - " Nothing- much ! tell me
what you have taken," she said, becoming-
startled with fearful apprehensions. " Dunno :
nuthin' as is worth nuthin', I guess." — " Let me
examine your pockets," she said, in a tone of com
mand. " There ! here is a bronze statuette of
Webster ; and, I do declare, a medallion of Lin
coln. What in the world was you going to do
with them? " — " Dunno. I likes to have some-
thin' in my pockets to throw at the fellers." —
" We!l, if this isn't the height of impudence.
You d;>n't understand the meum et tuum in re
gard to the rights of property, do you ? " —
294 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY : OR,
"Mum te um? Why, who is she, mum?" —
" No matter ! I will search your other pockets :
I believe it pays. As I live, here is Nellie's
gold watch ! and you call this nothing, do you ?
Oh, you impertinent thief! how could you be so
wicked and ungrateful? I must at once turn
you from the house." — " What's that for? " said
Nick, with a look of surprise. " It won't do me no
good to turn me off." — " It will teach you to
appreciate a good home."- — "I allus did spre-
ciate um, mum." — "I should think you did,
with a vengeance ! Now, Nicholas, are you not
sorry for stealing from your best friend ? " —
" S'pose so; I didn't mean nuthin'." —"You
didn't mean to be caught, I suppose. 0 Nich
olas ! I deeply regret ever having taken an inter
est in you, you are so dishonest and ungrateful :
you don't appreciate any kindness that is shown
.you. I fear you will come to no good end."
•'' I'll try to be gooder," said Nick, dropping his
head, and looking at the figures on the carpet, —
" I'll try to bo gooder if you won't turn me off,
and talk so." — " Ah, it's no use, Nicholas ! you
don't care for anybody'or anything: you will
not try." — " Yis, I will try too : I do care for you
mum," said he, the tears starting in his eyes.
" You has been so good to mo, an' let me come
here, an' gin me things ; but somehow, T bees
sich a hard un, I allus be doin' wrong."
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 295
Mrs. Nelson seeing his penitential tears, and
finding him tractable, discovered some signs of
hope, and began to impress on his mind the duty
of obedience, and the love and fear of God.
.Nicholas appeared deeply affected, and seemed
to realize in some measure his accountability to
God, and his duty to himself and fellow-men.
So she dismissed him, trusting that the lessou
would prove beneficial.
Nicholas, on his way out through the kitchen,
encountered Dinah. Now Dinah and Nick, from
the first, had agreed to disagree, and many a ruse
de guerre they resorted to ; but Nick,- by his
shrewdness and adroitness, generally came off
conqueror.'
" La sus ! hab you come here again, you
Nicklesum Nobody ? La sus ! how sheepish
you do look ! Guess you have been doin' sumthin',
and missus found ye out, heh ? " — "Hush up,
you chimbly-sweep ! who be a-talkin' to you ? "
said Nick, starting up in anger.
•' La sus ! ye l>e getting right smart ! How
awful toppiu' ye is ! Hope missus will lick ye
awful de next time."
" I'll lick you" said Nick, " if you don't shot
up," seizing an armful of clothes which' she was
ironing, and throwing them over her head.
Dinah, shaking them off, said, as her dark face
296 NED NEV1NS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
appeared through the white clothes, like a black
berry in a pan of milk, " See here, you limb of
Satin! muxing up all desefine clothes; you must
quit dis ar work; you ain't for to do no sich mis-
chief in my part ob de house : does ye hear ? I'll
swash you all ober with de dish-cloff, ve Nickle-
•/ j •,
sum Nothin ! Uo way dar, 'bout yer bizzness,
or, I do declar', I'll throw sumthin'." — " Yah,
yah, yah ! " sneered Nick, "_ye can't catch
rue : ye can't see nothin' nor nobody. Who's
ai'eard ? " Dinah, getting into fever-heat, replies,
" Ye be a poor, dirty wagabone ! You cum a-here,
insultin' a quality woman like me, heh ? Guess
ye better be gwying away, an' right smart too.
You nebber hadn't no gemman father, you
didn't," Nick, resenting the intended insult, said,
" I bees as good as you bees, and a pile gooder.
You don't know who your father bees no more
nor I, 'cause you run wild-like. You be dirty
more nor I, an' sand-paper won't scratch um'
black off you nohow." Nick dodged his head
to escape the dish-water, which Dinah seemed
always to have at hand when any disrespectful
allusion was made to her color ; and crying,
" Yah, yah, yah! quality gal! you be a smart
un'," bea"t a hasty retreat.
In his exit, he stumbled against pussy, who,
from his first appearance in the house, became
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 297
terrified at him, and who at once put herself on
the defensive, leaving upon him striking marks
of her displeasure ; but, generally, the cat was
the more humane of the two.
With all Nick's peculiarities of temperament,
his love of fun and mischief, his disposition to
teaze arid quarrel, his thirst for revenge for real
or imaginary wrongs, it was singular to witness
his tenderness and watchfulness over Nellie.
She seemed his guiding-star, leading him through
many difficulties and dangers, and pointing him
to the God of the fatherless. In all his tribula
tions, doubts, or perplexities, she was his sole
confidant : and he received her decisions as
from an angel of heaven. He would watch
every opportunity to do her some little favor,
and render her assistance in a thousand ways.
" Nicholas, come here ! " said Nellie, on a
beautiful May morning. " Do }'ou love flowers?
You know God made the flowers ; and now I have
found a handsome bouquet in my own little vase.
I didn't put it there ; and I know there are no
fairies about, to do such things. Do you know
who put them there ? " Nicholas, rejoicing that
she was pleased at his offering, forgot the weary
tramp he took early that morning to secure them,
and replied, " Everybody likes Mayflowers, an' I
thought you might ; sol put them there." — "You
298 NED NKVIXS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
are very kind, Nicholas. How much joy and pleas
ure it gives us, if we can but look away from
self, and endeavor to add to the comfort of
au.oth.er ! Now you feel happier than if you
had taken these flowers into your own room,
don't you? -I know you do, and I feel very
grateful for them ; for you know, Nicholas, I can't
go out into the beautiful green fields, and run
round, nor roam over hill and dale, now. And,
Nick, the good book says, " It's more blessed to
give than to receive;" so, as you have com
menced the month with such a good start, I
earnestly hope you will continue through to the
end. And now, Nick, I have something serious to
say to you. You have some good qualities; you
have a tender heart and willing disposition ; but
you are dishonest. This must prove your ruin.
I fear the jail and the gallows stand looming up
before you. There is only one hope ; that is, in
turning right about, aud breaking off at once.
Now, Nicholas, you knew it was wicked to steal
my watch. You thought nobody saw you : but
there was one eye upon you, — the all-seeing eye
of 'God. His eye is ever upon you ; ho sees all
your sins and crimes; and he will surely punish
the guilty." Nick was abashed at her reference
to the watch, and said, " I only took it for fun,
to wear a day or two among the boys." - — " But,"
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 299
Nellie replied, " you couldn't have taken the
money for fun. 0 Nicholas ! you are a bad boy.
I fear you arc lost ; what can I do to save
you?"'
" Oh, don't think so hard of me, Nellie ! don't
you give me over, 'cause then I'll wish I were
dead, and buried in the buryin'-ground." • — " But
I can't help you, when you are dishonest."
" Then, Nellie, I'll try to be honest : 1 will try.
I won't touch nulhin' 'cept I ask leave : I will
be gooder, if you will only trust me."
" Ah ! you have said that before : how useless
for me to try. What hope is there for you?" —
"Oh, don't say so, Nellie ! you'll 'scourage me. I
feel kinder differenter, somehow; an' I wants to
do right, I do," said he, bursting into tears ;
" an' I will do right, — yes I will, God knows I
will, Nellie, — if you will forgive me, this time."
— " But you can't be good in your own strength,
Nicholas : you need God to help you."
. " Yes, I do needs God to help. rne. How can I
git God to help me ? 'cause I do want to be good,
truly, Nellie ! an' I don't want you to think bad
of me, I don't."
" Ah, Nicholas ! if I thought you were really in
earnest, how cheerfully I would labor for you ! "
— " But I be in earnest, Nellie : I be 'tirmined to
do better. 0 Nellie ! try me, an' see if I ain't in
300 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
earnest. Oh, don't let Mrs. Nelson send me ofl'!
'cause then I would be wickeder, an' lost for
certain."
" Well,. Nicholas, if you are resolved to do
right, I will give you some encouragement from
the Scriptures. You know you are a great sin
ner; you have broken God's holy law; but for
you there is hope, there is a Saviour. If you
will but put your trust in him, he will save you
from your sins. i Though your sins be as
scarlet, they shall be as white as snow.' '
" Oh ! how can I find this Saviour? how can I
be forgiven? how can I be gooder, Nellie?"
" By telling Jesus all your sins, and asking
him to take them away."- — " Where will I go to
tell him?"
" You needn't go anywhere : Jesus is here.
I feel him in my heart. You have only to stop
doing wrong, say that you are sorry, and pray
that he might forgive you."
" Oh ! I can't pray, Nellie. I be such a hard
'un; tain't no use : Jesus wouldn't hear me,
nohow." — "Yes he will, Nicholas. He came
into the world to save just such sinners as you."
" But / can't pray, Nellie : I don't know what
to say. You pray : you be such a angel like,
God will hear you." — " I will pray for you, Nicho
las, if you will get down on your knees with
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON*. 301
me, atid try to pray for yourself." The boy
gladly consented ; and Nellie, taking his hand,
knelt down by his sideband poured out her heart
to God in prayer. In her prayer, she mentioned
his trials, exposures, and temptations in the
street. A poor, fatherless, friendless boy,
knocked and beaten by everybody, without
one kind word to cheer him, or one smiling look
of encouragement, having no adviser, and no
Christian heart to point him to the Saviour.
" 0 God ! " she cried. " Thou hast promised
to be a father to the fatherless. Oh look in
pity on this poor orphan boy ! forgive his sins,
teach him how to pray, save his soul from
death." At this prayer, Nick's heart was touched,
and he cried bitterly to think what a great sin
ner he had been, and how good God was to send
him such a friend as Nellie ; and, through his
sobs, he promised her, that, from that time forth,
he would be a better boy.
CHAPTER XXIX.
CREATURES OF THE COAL-DUMP. — NED AND DINAH
IN A CONFAB.
)AKE up, Eddie, and open the door ! I
has got some breakfast for ye, poor dar-
lin' crathur," said the old' Irishwoman,
with pipe in her mouth, as she came to
Ned's door, fearing, that, from the effects
of his sickness, he would not be able to
rise. Oh! ye has got up, has ye? ye be much
bater, heh? Lord bless yer latle heart, yer be a
lookin' bater intirely ! Speak, darling ! I thought
ye was goin' to die, an' be wid yer poor sainted
mother. Cheer up, my latle ! here be some mate,
an' some brade, an' a latle tae ; now fall to, and
ate like a hungry latle pig."
Ned was sick and sore, but would not give up
in despair. He rose, determined to shake oil
his sorrow, and to remember this benevolent
woman's kindness, by getting her coal enough to
pay her for all her trouble. So he rallied all his
energies, took his basket and hoe, and started for
the dump.
302
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 303
At the same time, Mr. Nelson had sent Dinah
to visit Ned ; but, not finding him at home in Or
ange Laue, she followed on, and found him at last
at the coal-dump. Here she saw him in strange
company, — strange indeed for a boy of his pre
tensions. She instinctively recoiled from the
scene before her.
Now, it must be confessed that the society on
these refuse-banks is not the most virtuous, se
le.-i, or elite. Neither is it, properly speaking,
Boston society ; for it is essentially foreign in its
composition. Its brogue sounds of court life ;
but, unfortunately, it has more of the police ver
nacular in its ring than of kingly patronage. It
is what may be termed " mixed " society. Mixed
indeed, it is ; and sometimes, by the clouds of
dust arising from the ash-carts, when all hands
are squabbling over the emptied contents, for the
much-coveted prizes, the society is inextricably
mixed. Every society has its moral standard, its
ultimatum. Among this people, the ne plus ultra
of their ambition is the democratic idea of individ
ual sovereignty. This is often made manifest by
the free use of nature's defenders in assaults and
defences for the protection of life and property.
There are no poets or artists here ; but, what is
better, there are subjects for both the poet and
artist, as well as the philanthropist. All society
304 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
has its relief picture: even beggars may boast of
heroes. A blind Belisarius with his medal, on
which was inscribed, " Gloria Romanorum" for
restoring to Justinian his empire, may have been
a beggar. But there is no Beiisarius here.
Homer, the prince of poets, may have been
among their number, of whom it is sung, —
" Seven cities claimed great Homer dead,
Through which the living Homer begged his bread."
But we may safely affirm, that no poet par
excellence is found among the coal-pickers and
beggars of Boston. Columbus may have begged
food at the convent of La Rabida for himself and
son Diego; but we may assert, without fear of
contradiction, that there is no discoverer of a
new world among the dirt-pawers on the now
territory of the Back Bay.
Morally, tjiese vagrants are among the lowest
classes of mamifferous species. As carrion, in
summer's day, teems with animated nature, so do
these ash-heaps arid refuse-banks teem with the
lowest, debased, most abject specimens of de
praved humanity that ever swept on the tide-
wave of foreign emigration. Why boys and girls
are allowed to congregate here, and become a
prey to these hags and harpies, is a mystery.
As we said, Dinah recoiled from the sight.
Now, Dinah was dressed in her best attire, —
VIEW OP THE COAL DUMP. NED AND DINAH IN A CONFAB.
" La, SUB ! Niggers would n't do dat nr work no how ! Dey lets de white
folks do dat ! ha ! ha ! ha ! La, Sus ! ye has to be right smart, ye has, to be
» 'spectable ulgger." Page 305.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 300
silks, tassels, ribbons, flamingo, et cetera; and,
when she saw the extreme degradation of these
creatures, she felt a sense of her own importance.
She thought " right smart " of herself; and, toss
ing up her head, she strutted about large as life.
She said, " 0 Ned ! I has found ye. La sus !
here ye is, fur sure ; right down in de dirt.
Tush ! fudge ! what company ye hab got into,
heh ? I guess dese be de Yankee mudsills, or
some udder sills, heh ? I do declar ! if day ain't
de lowest folks ob de human animals dat I ebber
did see. Dese be de Yankee spectators, I guess,
— spec'latin' in de coal mines, an' de cotton cloff,
heh?. La sus! this does cap de climax. Dey
say de slabe be a dirty critter ; but, whedder he
be or no, he wouldn't do dis ere work, no how.
No nigger be like dese folks ; he wouldn't creep
like a worm in de dirt and ashes ; he wouldn't
be a scatchin' arter leetle bits ob rags and coal :
no, riot he ! He hab more 'spect for hisself than
dat. Niggers won't do dirty work, nohow.
Golly, day leal) dat to de white folks. Day be
too toppin : day lets de mudsills do de scriibbin'
and de scrapin', and de pawin' on de dump, heh?
Ya ! ya ! ya ! Ned, what does yer mean, bein'
wid such critters, a right smart lad like you V
See dat old woman puttin' a basket ob coal on
her head. La sus ! she ain't got clothes 'nough
20
30G NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
on her back to make a crow's nest. What, Ned !
am dis yer Norfern society ? Well, I guess us
niggers better come up Norf, and teach yer Yan
kees some lessons on 'priety and etchepet '• (she
meant etiquette). " Dar, Ned ! you needn't
laugh 'cause I can't pernounce yer big words.
See that udder woman, scratchin' and pawin' iii
de dirt, just as if she lubbed it. Show me a slabe
dat would do dat, heli? See dat great strong
man, dat great lazy lubber ! what he do here ?
Why ain't he to work ? He could earn a heap
ob money. He be right in de prime ob life ; an'
dar he be pickin' lectio bits ob coal. La sus !
if Massa Lee had him, I guess he'd make him
stir his stumps ! See dem lookin' gals dere !
how dey look ! and how dey do talk ! What stuff
dat be for gals to say ! Ned, does ye hear it ? an'
don't ye blush, and drap yer head for shame? See
dem fight, and steal coal an' rags from one 'nodder.
Now de cartman hab to shake de horsewhip at
'em to stop 'em. Now dey be fightin' for an old
boot; now for a broomstick; now de policeman
comes, and say he lock 'em up if day don't keep
still. La sus ! be dis your company, Ned ? See
dem ar bad boys : day be here all day, and learn
nuthin' but bad dings, and wicked dings. Day
ought to be to school : dis be no place for boys.
Ye tell about Yankees bein' smart, able to take
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 807
cure ob demselves, an' all that. La, sus ! if a
nigger down Souf be idle an' lazy like dese folks,
inassa sell him to de fust buyer. Like de town
paupers, he let 'em out to de lowest bidder.
La, sus ! ye has to be right smart to lib in Old
Wirginny ! Ye has to be some pumpkins to be
a wallable slabe : ye has to be right smart to be
a 'spectable nigger ! Put such lazy folks as dese
down Souf, an' day wouldn't fotch nuthin'; day
wouldn't sell for 'nough to keep dem ober night.
I guess when day paw over Mrs. Nelson's ashes
day don't find nuthin' much. Ya ! ya ! ya !
La sus ! what a world dis am we lib in, heh ?
Ned, why don't you speak, and say sumthin' ?
Yo be lookin' as if ye be 'shamed ; and I guess
ye be. Ye be 'shamed of bein' found amongst
such critters, heh ? "
Now, the truth is, Ned could have no chance
to speak ; he could not put in a word edgewise :
besides, it must be confessed that he quailed not
a little under Dinah's lecture, and was not in
proper mood for talking on that subject.
At last ho said, •'< Dinah ! 0 Dinah ! what did
you come here for, to this coal-dump ? It is no
place for you."- — " Nor you nudder, I guess,"
said Dinah, contemptuously turning up her nose,
and showing the white of her eye. " Say, what
did you come here for ? " said Ned. " La sus !
308 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
I almost forgot what I did cum fur, my thoughts
am so 'fused wid dese sights. Well, dis be it:
Massa Nelson hab sent for you, Ned ; he want to
see you." — "What does he want of me?7'
" Dunno ; s'pose he wants you to go to work
again." — " Well, you may tell him that I am
done working for him ; so he may set that at
rest."— "What's dat ye say, Ned ? Ye speak
as if ye got yer back up ! What ! won't work
for Massa Nelson ? Why, how big ye hab got,
pickin' on de dump, heh ? Yc be quite toppin ;
ye be a mighty big cock, struttin' about, an'
crowin' ober de dirt-heap. Guess dese ere dirt-
scrapers make ye proud, heh ? Won't work for
Massa Nelson ? Den it more 'spectable to work
here dan to work for a merchant, an' a. gentle
man, heh ? "
" Gentleman ! gentleman! did you say? don't
call that man a gentleman : he is a villain, a
rascal! '?
" Tut, tut, Ned ! look out, sir, look out for
yer tongue ! be carfull what ye say. If Massa
Nelson hear dat, he hab you put in de lock-up.
He has got money, an' he can send you off to de
Island right quick, he can."
" Let him do it : I dare him to do it. I will
repeat it to his face : lie is a mean, low villain ! "
" Oh dear ! Lordy massy, Ned ! ye be a spilt
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 309
child ; I fieed that plain 'nough. Ye be cock ob
de walk ober dese ar dunghills : it is all ober wid
ye now. Oh dear ! what a change hab cum ober
ye ! Ye used to be meek an' tender like, an' talk
about yer sick in udder ; but now — whew ! — ye
be like a rattlesnake ! Bang what a gun ! La sus !
tell me what Massa Nelson hab done dat you
speak so. "
" Done ! done ! did you say ? Why, didn't you
see it with your own eyes ? Why do you ask
me ? "
'• La sus ! he only gib you a lickin' : dat's nuthin'.
I used to git a lickin' eber day ; I got so used to
it, dat I lubbed it ; I couldn't eat rny supper wid-
out a lickin'; it started up my appetite, an' made
me feel sorter, kinder good arter it. "
" Well, it may do for a slave to speak lightly of
whipping, but not for a free-born American boy.
Besides. I have just learned something bad about
Mr. Nelson : he was the means of my mother's
death (his eyes filling with tears); yes, my
sainted mother, — a woman as much better than
he as he is better than Satan himself. Do you
think I can bear that ? "
" La sus ! Ned, somebody has been a-foolin'
ye. I tell ye, young lad, ye better look 'out how
ye 'cuse Massa Nelson : he hab got money, an' he
fetch you up in less than no time, boy ! look out,
310 NED NEV1NS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
sar, how you insult him." — " And how is it," said
Ned, " that you have all at once fallen in love
with such a man ? What does it mean ? "• — " Well,
Ned, I tell ye. Ye know ye got de licken, den
I got a licken too. It didn't hurt me much ; 'but
it made me awful mad ; and, if it hadn't been for
Nellie, I would have left Mrs. Nelson in less dan
no time. But Nellie was so kind, and taught me
to read, and prayed for me so sweet, I couldn't
leab Nellie, no how. Den, Nellie, arter dat, went
to pray in' for her m udder. Jerusalem ! how she
prayed ; an', don't ye think, Mrs. Nelson turned
right squar about. She say her prayers now,
an' go to de meetin', an' gib to de poor ; an' she go
into de night-school, an' takes a class, an' let Nel
lie teach de boys too. So you see a mighty
change hab cum ober her. She used to hate de
boys ob de street, and chase dem off wid de
broomstick. And Massa Nelson seems better
dan he used to was somehow : he stay in de
house more, and lub .to talk wid Nellie ; an' he
lub Mrs. Nelson now, an' we all gits along fuss
rate. So you see what a good home you lose
if you leab him. If ye knows which side of do
bread de butter be on, ye will come."
"I can't come under the present circum
stances," said Ned. " If Mrs. Nelson has become
a Christian, she will see that justice is done me ;
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 311
and ,1 wait for that." — "Justice, did ye say?
justice to ye, dat call Massa Nelson sich hard
names ? La sus ! if ye be a-lookin for justice,
I guess ye gits more than ye bargined for : dat
ye does, heh? Ya, ya, ya ! "
" Well," said Ned, " I am content to live
among the lowly, and be poor, if I can keep
honest, and have a good heart ; but I will never
be disgraced by being whipped : no, never ! so
help me God ! Mother said, if I do no wrong,
something good will come to me ; and, God being
my helper, her words shall be my motto till I
die."
" Now, Ned, I has got somethin' to tell ye ; dar
be come to Mrs. Nelson's, since you left, a low,
dirty wagabon' of a feller, dat don't know nothin'
'cept to blackguard 'spectable folks, and turn
eber ding topsy-turvy like."
" Ah ! who is he ? what is his name ? " earnest
ly inquired Ned. " Name ! did ye say ? He
ain't got no name ; he neber had no name ; day
couldn't find no name for sich a non-scrip' in de
booktionary. I is awful feared dat Massa Nelson
take a fancy to him though, 'cause missus fetched
him from dat ar night-school; and she make a
heap ob him. Now, Ned, ye bettor come, or .ye
lose ye chance." Ned promised to consider the
matter : so they parted.
CHAPTER XXX.
NED SUSPECTED OF BOND EOBBERY, PERILOUS
STATE.
i ERE'S the Heral', Jirnil, Trav'ler, 'Rans-
crip'. Paper, sir?" cried Ned Nevins,
as he passed the office of- Solomon Levi,
the Jew. " No, I vants no paper ; but I
•* vants to see you, Ned," said the Jew.
" Come in, my boy : let's have von leetle
talk. Ye has left Mr. Nelson, heh ? He be von bad
man, heh ? " — " No, sir ! " said Ned, " he is not so
very bad; but he beat me, and struck me: I'
shan't go back till he makes 'pology." — " Dat's
right : stick to yer rights, and ye make von
great man. Now, Ned, I hash got a plan tat
vill make ye rich. Ye vill not be compelled to
vork on te dump, nor sell papers, nor vork for
Mr. Nelson any more for a livin' ; ye may be
rich and smart, and dress fine, and have a car
riage, and take te gals out ridin' " (tickling
Ned's ribs with a knowing smile). " Yah, yah !
ye can ride wid de gals ; and ye can go to 'muse-
merits, and live in von nice house, and have
312
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 313
goot tings to eat, and be von fine young gentle
man. Does ye see?" — " Yes, sir : I see what
you mean," said Ned; but I can't see where, the
money comes from?" — "Tut, tut! ye don't
look : I tell ye tar ish von big heap of money in
tis grand speculation. Money come just as free
as water ! Does ye hear, my boy ! " — " Yes ! "
said Ned, " I hear ; but I don't see it." — " Veil,
ten I make ye see it mighty soon. But first I
must Know if ye can keep secret ? Keep von
big secret, heh? Vori tousand-dollar secret?
Can ye keep him, heh ? " — " I cannot do wrong,"
said Ned. "Bah, bah! I didn't say any $ting
about wrong : I asked, Can ye keep von secret ? "
— " I can keep a secret if it ain't wrong," said
Ned: "my mother said, if I do no wrong, some
thing good will come to me."
" Nonsense ! Ned, ye be foolin'. Ish it wrong
to make moneys ? Ye bes von leetle fool !
Everybody loves moneys. Money makes te fine
clothes, te fine carriages, and te fine houses ;
moneys makes peoples rich and smart; moneys
bcs ever ting." — "No, money ain't everything,"
said Ned : " an honest heart is better that gold,
and ' a good name is rather to be chosen than great
riches.' This much I learned in Sabbath school."
" Come, come ! Ned, none of yer preachin' !
A. way vit yer Sabbath schools ! Tay vont make
314 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY} OR,
ye rich ! Tay bring ye no silver dollar, no gold
dollar, no round ten-dollar eagle, no tousand-
dollar greenback; tay make ye pour and de-
.spised. Come ! take a leetle vine to drink; alid
ye tink different. Vine vill cheer up yer young
heart."
" No, sir ! I have pledged myself to touch not,
taste not, and handle not."- — " Veil, vat of tat?
Pledges be nothiir ; everybody breaks pledges.
<w
Ministers break 'em ; husbands break 'em ; -wives
break 'em ; rich folks break 'em ; merchants
break 'em ven day can make a leetle more
moneys ; everybody breaks em', I say, ven it be
for tare interest to do it. Now, try tis vine over
a pledge, and see if it don't taste jist as goot
and sweet. Yah, yah! it be sweeter, I guess, for
te pledge. Stolen waters be sweet, ye know,
hell ? It make yer eyes sparkle, and yer
thoughts bright; it make ye feel goot and smart
and happy. Come, cheer up, and take a leetle :
take von glass vid me. It cost you nothin'."
But the noble boy stood firm as a rock ; there
fore the Jew was perplexed. Finding him
strong in his determination to stand by his
mother's maxim, he said, " Here is von goot
•vatch, my lad ; I gives him to you for von pres
ent. Now you can keep de secret, heh ?"
But Ned refused in such a positive manner
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 315
that the Jew bade him go about his business for
" von poor, good-for-nothin' fool."
That night Mr. Nelson's store was broken
open, and robbed. Suspicion at once rested
upon Ned Nevins and his associates. He had
taken in some lodgers who were bad boys, and
they and Ned had been scon loitering around
the premises that day. It was known that Ned
had worked in the store ; he knew the situation
of the- safe, the shape of the key, the condition
of affairs, and ho\v to open the back shutters ;
he was angry, had a spite against Mr. Nelson,
would not work for him : all this tended towards
his crimination. The truth is, the Jew's finan
cial embarrassments had make him desperate.
He had met with astounding losses in gold specu
lations, and many goods in his clothing store had
mysteriously disappeared ; he was driven to a
strait ; must have relief in twenty-four hours, or
go under. Now, the Jew was not a malicious
and brutal man, like his too! and accomplice,
Bill Bowlegs, but was simply acting on false
premises. Confidence is the soul of trade:
Levi had no confidence in God, man, or the
principles of morality. That confidence must
be based on the eternal principles of truth and
righteousness as revealed in the gospel : the
.few 'had no gospel. Truth and justice are a
316 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
man's commercial base of supplies: cut off his
base, and he may forage for a time, but must
eventually surrender.
Of the two men, the Jew was the more Dan
gerous, because rapst jovial and attractive. He
would cheat you with smiles. Bowlegs was
harsh and repulsive, of a bull-dog nature ; no one
would fall in love with him : he was fit for deeds
of -blood. Levi was a man of the world, a fast-
liver, generous in his way, and accommodating,
but destitute of moral principles.* His natural
parts were good, but he was educated in the
wrong school. When making a tool of Bow-
legs to oppress poor needle-women, he little
thought that the man who had starved and
cheated them might one day try his hand on his
old master. Bowlegs had purloined goods as
adroitly from the Jew as he had money from
the poor sewing-girl. Now the Jew was driven
to extremities : money must be had. He had de
posited a large amount of Government stocks
with Mr. Nelson, as surety for debt. He wished
to obtain them without an equivalent. He had
tampered with the boy, but found him incor
ruptible, and unfit for the task. Bowlegs is
brought into the ring, and does the work. He
contrived to have the boys appear around the
premises several times that afternoon, calling for
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. * 317
goods Mr. Nelson was known not to have, so as
to draw upon them public suspicion : yet they
were ignorant of the part they were playing in
the dreadful drama. The Jew immediately dis
posed of the stolen bonds to meet his liabilities,
and also to get them on the wing before the rob
bery should be published. But fortunately for
Mr. Nelson, and for the reputation of Ned, the
numbers of the coupons had been re-corded, so
they were at once advertised as protested. This
opened the eyes of the Jew to the danger of his
situation. What could he do? In twenty-four
hours they would come back on his hands : he
had no other securities by which to redeem
them, and no way of escape from impending-
doom ! To be poor and penniless was heart
rending for a Jew, whose God was money ; but
to be implicated in a robbery, to be tried and
condemmed, and b& incarcerated in a prison,
was more than the terror-stricken man could en
dure. So, to relieve himself and his family and
the courts, he committed suicide by poison.
Poor Bowlegs did not get out of the difficulty
in so quiet a manner. He was too brutal to
awaken sympathy : too many injured ones were
ready to testify against him ; and the general
opinion prevailed, that he had not only robbed
his master of goods, but had stolen the bonds
I*ED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; Oil,
from Mr. Nelson unbeknown to his master.
Levi was commiserated as an injured man ; but
Bowlegs was tried and condemned on two in
dictments, and is now working out his sentence
in the Gharlestown State-Prison.
Thus two characters disappear from the scene
of action. We may as well disclose the fate of two
others in this connection. Patrick Murphy and
his mother, old Mag Murphy, are quietly en
sconced on Deer Island ; one in the House of In
dustry, the other in the House of Reformation for
juvenile offenders. Whether Pat will fulfil the
intent of the institution by reforming is a mooted
question. He now stands at the wheelbarrow,
and his mother at the wash-tub and flat-irons.
He fills up the void of his young life by empty
ing dirt on the flats: she absolves herself from
crime by soap and water ; and, with the flat-iron,
she smooths down the wrinkles of an exceed
ingly crumpy character. Some of her " lady-
boarders ".are enjoying the hospitalities of the
same institution. They are dressed in blue
frocks with short . sleeves, and white aprons,
and, under the regimen of Capt. Payson, look
plump and hearty. Pat's blue, brass-buttoned,
long-tailed coat is carefully rolled up, with his
roomy and airy unmentionables, in a fitting
bundle, labelled, "No. 212, Patrick Murphy."
They will show a better fit to his person when
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 319
he shall have grown to their size, a few years
hence. On the Sabbath, the boy Pat from the
gallery in the chapel looks down on his mother
Mag on the main floor ; and they exchange mu
tual glances of filial and maternal affection. As
the Sabbath service, however, is not according to
their creed, they do not relish it. A bottle of
whiskey would be more inspiring.
Ned also became unfortunate about this time :
ho lost his trunk, which indeed was a misfor
tune : but his taking in a set of unruly boys for
lodgers awakened suspicion against his charac
ter, which was a worse evil. One of the boys
was a candy-peddler at the theatre, one a bill-
carrier, and one a bill-poster : all had free access
to the theatre ; and, returning very late at night,
they awakened the suspicion of the police. If
Ned were honest, why should he fellowship such
company ? It is true he took theni out of pity,
in hopes to benefit them : but, finding his mis
take, why does he not discharge them ? Yet
this is not an easy thing for a friendless, helpless
boy. The fact is, Ned has got- into bad company:
his temper is changing, and his chances for life
are lessening every day. Something must be
done for him, or he will go the way of many
others, who were once as honest and strong-
minded and persevering as himself.
Ned's trunk was stolen, with all the mementoes
320 NED NEVIXS THE NEWSBOY.
of his mother, and could not be found. In vain
did he search the stores of pawn-brokers, junk-
dealers, and second-hand clothing stores: lie
could get no clue of them. Orange Lane itself
was not increasing in morality ; thirteen wretch-
os. of various ages and sexes, were arrested at
one time: some for drunkenness, some for lewd-
ness, some for stealing chairs from the sidewalk
while people were moving, some for stealing
sheets from a corpse, and some for burglary.*
Such were, the surroundings of Edward Nevins,
the lamb of gentleness, and the child of prayer!
How long can his young heart stem the tide of in
iquity that threatens every moment to overwhelm
him? Ah! little does the tinsympathisingcensurist
know of the bcsetments and temptations that
befal an unprotected child in this Babylon of
iniquity. He must run the gauntlet of almost
every crime. Hold, dear reader ! before you
condemn a boy like this, pause for a moment,
and think of his disadvantages and surround
ings. Be sparing in your blame, be bountiful in
pity.
* Since writing this book, Orange Lane has been declared a nuis
ance by the city authorities; and its miserable dwellings have been
torn down. Some of the unfortunate inmates, still clinging to the
cellars, were crushed and killed by the falling of the walls. Boston,
September, 1866.
CHAPTER XXXI.
MR. NELSON'S SECRET vow. — UNFOETUNATE
OCCURRENCE.
APA ! where do the angels dwell?" asked
little Nellie Nelson, as she lay on her lit
tle bed one Sabbath morning, while her
mother and Dinah had gone to church,
and Mr. Nelson was left to take care of
the house. "Papa ! where do the angels
dwell? Be they all in heaven, or are some of
them here, and in the air, and on the leaves of
the trees?" —"One of them is here, I guess,"
said Mr. Nelson; "one as bright as any of them ;
one about your size, my daughter, with bright
blue eyes, a sweet countenance, and tender heart :
here she is, all tucked up in her little trundle-
bed. Oh, let me kiss you, Nellie ! there, my dear,
a thousand, thousand thanks for that ! Oh, this is
angelic ! What makes you ask about the angels?"
— '•' Because, papa. I thought I saw and felt them
around my bed." — " So I did just now : I thought
I felt one too (giving her another kiss). Yes I
did, my child ; and I see one now, I guess (look-
21 321
322 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
ing into her eyes). Oh, what comfort such angela
as you bring to a parent's heart ! You make a little
heaven all around you : the air is full of music
where you are, and the light of your eyes speaks
with angel voices, and the breezes echo them
back to God. Cheer up, my darling, and' talk
about the birds and the flowers, and the pretty
school-children : these are angels enough for you.
Come, cheer up, and talk about something else."
— " But, papa, believe me, the angels are here ! I
hear their voices ! I hear them call me ! Oh, how
sweet they sing ! "
" Pray what can angels be here for, my child ?
You are not going off with them, are you? You
are not going to leave your father and mother,
and all your pretty things, are you?" — "I
don't know, papa ; but I like the angels best, be
cause they obey God, and keep his command
ments."
" Then you don't love me ; you don't love your
father." — " Yes, papa, I love you, and pray for
you ; but then you are not good as the angels are."
" Not good ! how do you know that I am not
good?" — " Because you use strong drink, and
sometimes you swear ; and you whipped Ned,
and you have been unkind to mamma ! " — " But
your mother has been unkind to me." — "Yes,
she was once unkind ; but God gave her a new
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 323
heart, and made her a Christian ; and now she is
good, and going to heaven."- — " Am I not going
to heaven too ? " — " Oh, no, papa ! — 'no drunkard
shall inherit the kingdom of God.'" — " You don't
call me a drunkard." — " Yes, papa ! if you get in
toxicated, you are a drunkard."- — " Oh, Nellie!
you do wrong to call me such hard names. If
you were not sick, I should be severe with you.
You spoil my visit with you this morning. I
thought when the house was quiet, and all were
gone, and you and I were here alone, we should
have a nice little time ; and I could talk with
Nellie about the good things that we eat, and
the fine things we wear, and about riches,
and pleasure, and all the nice things you are to
have when you get well." — " But riches don't
make us happy, papa ! money won't save the
soul." - — '' I was not talking about the soul : why
do you get on that subject ? " — " Because, papa,
the soul is of the most importance ; the soul is
every thing : don't you believe it ? " — " I believe
we had better talk about something else," he
said gruffly. " No, papa ! Nellie is going to die."
— "Don't say so, my child." — "Yes, papa ! I am
going to die, and you will have no little girl on
earth. I shall be in heaven with Jesus and the an
gels. I know papa will be lonely and sad without
Nellie : he will have nobody to bring home sweet
324 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
things for ; and papa will want to como and see
Nellie in heaven. So I want to tell you how to
come, papa: may I tell you?'' — " Oh, my child!
I can't be a Christian now, I am too wicked ;
ask of me any thing el.se, and I will do it." •
" Then, papa, I want something to remember
you by when I get home to heaven. Will you
give it me?" —"If I can I will, with all my
heart ; pray tell me what is it? " — "I want you
to sign a writing, papa." — "Ah! I see : you want
me to take Ned home ; but I cannot do that, for
he is a bad boy." — " No, papa, not that: I want
you to sign a pledge that I may remember in
heaven." — " Oh, pugh ! my child, yon are joking:
what pledge do you want?" — "I want you to
sign the temperance pledge." — "Temperance
pledge ! what good will that do you ? " — " It will
do me much good, papa ! for after that you will
be a Christian, I think, and meet me in heaven."
" But I can bo a Christian without signing the
pledge." — " No, papa ! I fear you will not. You
must break off your besetting sin first." Now
Mr. Nelson became thoughtful : the stings of a
guilty conscience pierced his soul. He had more
than once come to the brink of financial ruin,
through strong drink and the machinations of
the Jew. Strong drink had debased his soul,
alienated his friends, grieved his wife, who was
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 325
trying to be a Christian ; strong drink was barring
his soul from heaven. This he had felt for some
time, but never more forcibly than now. The
child seemed inspired of Heaven to speak the
fitting word : he could not resist what appeared
to be the voice of God. So he said, " I will
pledge you, my child, to be more careful in
the future." — " Ah, papa ! that will not do : you
mast pledge me that you will not drink at all." —
" Well, wait, and let me consider : I will think of
it," he said, thoughtfully. " No, papa, I cannot
wait: I want you to sign now, while your heart
is tender, and while Nellie is with you." Then
she climbed up into his lap, as she left her bed,
and threw her arms around his neck, and kissed
his cheek, and looked up into his eyes with the
loving confidence of innocence, and cried, "Pap;;,
you will sign the pledge now, won't you, papa ?
Oh, how glad I shall be ! and how happy mamma
will feel ! You will sign now, won't you ? Do sign,
papa, just now! oh, sign it now ! I know you will,
won't you?" — i; Yes, my child, I will," said the
weeping father. Then, after much feeling and
prayer, and many solicitations not recorded here,
he wrote a pledge on the fly-leaf of the family
record of the Bible, and signed it, asking God
and Nellie to bear witness. Nellie, having suc
ceeded in this, was now bent on another object.
326 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY J OR,
After some time had elapsed, she broke the si
lence, by saying, " Papa, who do you suppose
was Ned's father?'' — "How do I know?" said
Mr. Nelson, rising upon his feet, and pacing the
room much excited. " Why do you ask me ? " —
"Because I thought a father that would forsake a
child so young must be very cruel." — " He might
have died, and been buried, for ought you know,"
said Mr. Nelson, wishing to change the subject.
" But, if he were dead, why would not his mother
have said so ? " — "I don't know ; I suppose she
had her reasons: come, let us talk of something
else." — "Did you ever see his mother?" — " Did
not I tell you to drop the subject ? What do
you mean?"- — "I mean to speak a word for poor
Ned," she said, much agitated, with tears roll
ing down her cheeks. "You whipped him, and
drove him off, and broke his little heart : I must
speak, papa ! I can't hefp speaking. I wish you
had whipped me instead of th&t poor boy ! Oh,
how cruel you was, papa ! you know you was."
This little burst of feminine eloquence completely
subdued the father, and he was again willing to
listen for a time, until another accidental sugges
tion came pop into his face. " Papa ! " she said,
" hold down your head ; let me look into your
eyes. There ! if they don't look like Ned's eyes."
— " Don't talk so much about Nod. my child ; you
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 327
will drive mo mad." — "Well, I guess you was
mad, papa, when you gave him such a whipping.
Oh ! how could you be so cruel ? How could
you whip him? See ! I have got a lock of his
hair ! It looks just like yours, papa! how could
you whip a boy that looked so much like you?"
At this moment a knock was heard at the shut
ter, and the handkerchief stirred that Nellie had
placed there in token of friendship to Ned. Ned
had touched it, and changed its position; but ho
was now gone, for he was ashamed and afraid to
enter. " What do you go so often to the window
for, my child." — " Ah, papa, I must tell you. I
had a trap there, papa ! a bait to catch a lover
with," said Nellie, laughingly. " There ! that's
right, my child ; I love to see you laugh a little:
now cheer up, and be happy. To catch a lover,
did you say ? pray what sort of a lover could
such a little minnow as you catch?" — " Oh, it's
a shiner papa ! a regular gold-fish." — " A shiner,
bah ! it is a boot-shiner, I guess. Who is it that
you are making signs to at the window, my
love ? " — " Oh, papa ! it is the boy you so much
despise and hate, poor Ned Nevins." — " There it
is again ! Ned Nevins must always bo on your
tongue : oh, how I hate the sound of that boy's
oame ! "
Now another tap was heard at the shutter ;
328 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR.
and the handkerchief was again moved from ita
place. This time, Ned had mustered all his cour
age, and was determined to await his doom ; for
despair had made him desperate. Now it was
that Mr. Nelson went to the door, and saw a sight
that would draw tears from any other eyes but
his.
There stood Ned, all covered with dirt and
blood and bruises, received from boys whom he
Ind accused of stealing his trunk. He feared to
apply for protection to the police ; for he know
that the police were suspicious and jealous of
him, and opposed to him, as he was still held at
court on probation for good behavior. One other
complaint in court would seal his fate forever.
What could he do at this critical hour of trial ?
How could he break from those boys ? how re
cover his trunk? and how be protected from the
insults of their fiendish sports and malice afore
thought? 0 ye who have never come in contact
with this substratum of diabolism ! — have never
been the mark of a mob, — ye know nothing of
vengeance and perdition. Thousands are their
arts: let them but spot their victim, and, in
some way or other, that victim is most sure to
fall. They will falsely accuse him ; set the police
against him ; get up a fight, a hoct, and a yell ;
change their hats and coats in a jiffy, so as to
blind the police ; then leave him to suffer the
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 329
penalty of the law ; while they, withal, escape.
Oh the hell of their malignity ! Oh the infa
my of their hearts ! My blood runs cold, my
hair rises, and my veins shrink with horror,
when I think of what I have witnessed in Bos
ton, while striving to protect the innocent. The
tears were in Ned's eyes as he stood at Mr. Nel
son's window, and the blood was running from
his wounds. When he saw Mr. Nelson coining in
stead of Nellie, he thought at first to run; but,
recovering himself, he resolved boldly to stand
his ground, and state his case. Perhaps, if Mr.
Nelson cared nothing for him, Nellie might inter
cede in his behalf. " Ah, Ned ! is this you ? '' said
Mr. Nelson. " So you haven't gained much by
refusing to work for me, heh? What's the mat
ter, Ned? so you've been fighting, heh?" —
" No, sir, I haven't been fighting ; but I am awfully
hurt, and I don't know what to do," said he,
bursting into tears. "Ah! who has hurt you,
Xed?" — "The bad boys, sir."— "Bad boys?
why did you go with bad boys?" — "I didn't
go with tiiem : some of them came to lodge with
me, and I found they were bad ; but I couldn't
get rid of them." — " So you have learned that
I was your best friend, after all? " — " No, sir !
if you had been a friend, you would not have
whipped me: neither would you have suffered
my poor mother to starve I " — " Your mother !
330 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
what do I know about your mother? I tell
you, young lad, I have heard enough of your
cant ! I have heard of nothing but Ned Nevins,
and his mother, in my family for months. I am
heartily sick of it. Now, my boy, I will have
you a little further off: your probation was to
end with your first quarrel ; now I will have you
sent to the Island/' — " Oh, don't, papa ! don't !
you will kill me ! " said Nellie, as she climbed up
into the chair, and looked out of the window, and
saw Ned all covered with blood ! The sight of
the blood, and the shock of her father's angry
words, threw her into a fit; and she fainted, and
fell upon the floor, crying, " Oh, don't, papa !
don't ! you will kill rne ! " Poor girl ! The car
was near, as a precursor of death ; she heard the
sound of the engine as she once heard it in Or
ange Lane. The cars were fall of passengers,
rolling towards the river ; and the sound made
her nerves twitch and tremble as she was called
to mount the train.. On, on, rolled the locomo
tive, with all its ponderous load. On, on, went
the vast multitude ; and the city of their desti
nation stood just before them over the river.
On, on, she seemed whirling on! Her young
spirit was hastening towards the undiscovered
bourne whence no traveller returns.
CHAPTER XXXII.
NELLIE ALLOWS STRANGE VISITORS TO HER SICK
ROOM.
ING, ring, ring ! It be nuthin' but ring
and run, ring and run, run to de door, all
day long. Oh, dear ! dar be nuthin' but
peddlers and beggars cotnin' all de time. I
wonder who comes dar now ? " said Dinah
Lee, running to the door, and finding a little
ragged girl on the steps, with a face wan and
pitiful, who said, " My mother wants to borrow
your baby agin."
" Borrow my baby ? Borrow my baby, did ye
say ? La sus ! I hain't got no baby ! I neber
had no baby! I neber was married ; and I ain't
goin' to be, nohow. I shan't neber hab no baby ;
I shan't hab nuthin' to do wid any baby. Pray,
who be you ? and what does yer mudder want
ob a baby ? "
" She wants it to go a beggin' with." — " To
go a beggin' wid ? La sus ! I guess she don't
want Dinah's baby to go a beggin' wid : what
does ye mean ? " — "I mean the white woman's
331
332 NED NEVIXS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
baby."' — "La sus! cle white woman hain't got
no baby but Nellie ; and I guess she don't let
her go on dat ar business : I guess ye has got de
wrong street, and de wrong house, heh? " The
poor girl looked crest-fallen and bewildered. At
this moment a furious old hag came up behind
her, >as if watching the child's mistake ; and,
with a terrible blow upon the head, knocked her
prostrate, felled her to the pavement. " There !
lie there, and die, yo latle loggerhead ! Didn't
ye remember what I sid ? Is this Albany Street ?
is this the 'ouse I told ye?" — " Oh, dear ! Oh,
dear ! you have killed me ! I shall die ! " said
the girl, kicking and sprawling, and tumbling on
the pavement : " I thought it was Albany Street ;
they told me so. I can't read : oh, dear ! oh,
dear ! " Then the old woman picked her up, and
they started off. "Ring, ring, ring! Dar 'tis
agin : I wonder who comes now ! La sus ! is it
you, boys ? Well, ye can't see Nellie any more.
Nellie be so sick, we fear she be goin' to die."
Then Dinah burst into tears ; and some of the
boys began to cry also, as they reluctantly turned
away from the door. " Call them back a min
ute," cried Mrs. Nelson, from the room where
she was watching her sick daughter: " Nellie
will grieve and worry, if she be not allowed to
see them. Call them in : it will stop her worry-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 338
ing." So the boys took off their hats, and slipped
in carefully, one by one, until they all stood in
the room where Nellie lay. What a sight was
before them ! such as they had never seen be
fore ! There were the beautiful curtains, the
gilded picture-frames and looking-glasses, and
chandelier ; the splendid furniture, soft carpet,
rosewood sideboard, marble table, cushioned
chairs and sofas and ottomans, while the boys
stood abashed, and ashamed of their seedy ap
pearance. Some of them had seedy heads and
uncombed locks, and were out at the knees and
toes and elbows. They smiled, and ogled each
other, and tittered in their sleeves, at their awk
ward position, then gazed upon the couch before
them, where lay their little benefactress, never
to visit the school-room again. Nellie gazed
upon them for a moment with a benignant look,
as if she comprehended, little as she was, trie
perils of their forlorn condition.
There was the orphan, helpless, and almost
friendless, standing on crutches, tottering, and
hobbling on the brink of want and despair. There
was another orphan, boarding with his uncle.
No father's care protects him, no mother's prayers
soothe him to sleep, or echo in his dreams. He
sees his little cousins receive the warm kiss from
their mother, then wonders why he could not
384 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
have a mother to kiss and love him. Wondera
why he was born ; why he is always in the
way; why his fortune is made so hard. Poor
boy ! who would not pity him ? There is the
son of the scrub woman. His mother is out early
and late, almost constantly, and things are much
neglected at home : children run riot, but a
mother's care and prayers and love repair much
of the disorder when she returns. The boy runs
of errands, and carries market-baskets, so as to
help pay the rent. Ob, how acceptable would
be a donation of a little tea and sugar to him, as
a token of good behavior in the night-school, that
he might carry it home, and cheer his poor mo
ther's heart ! How she would prize it ! not for its
value alone, but for the token it brings that her
boy has won favor. There is a boy whose mother
is bedridden, and he is almost her only support.
See how ragged he is ! Nearly all his earnings
go to his mother How acceptable to him would
be a suit of clothes ! What a lift it would give
him from despair ! What encouragement to
press on ! There is the gentle, lamb-like child,
whose father is a drunkard. When the father
works, he earns fifteen dollars a week : and then
all have enough to eat. When he drinks, he
spends what he has earned, and wife and children
starve. Oh the anguish of that wife when she
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 335
sees the whole week's wages swept away by one
spree, and Saturday night come without a dollar
for rent, or a loaf for the Sabbath ! The child
seems to say, —
" My father's a drunkard, but I'm not to blame ;
• oh pity me with your tears ! "
There is the boy who has taken his first step in
crime. Oh how he repents of it, as he gazes
upon the bed of the dying ! Oh for a friend to
encourage him in his firm resolve never to trans
gress again ! Alas, for him ! friends for such boys
are exceedingly scarce : he must battle with
'temptation alone, and fall, we fear, at last. There
are some already steeped in crime, but who have
escaped detection. Nellie rose up in her bed,
like a little angel of mercy, and thus addressed
them. " Dear boys, I must tell you I am going
to die. Nellie is not afraid to die ; she is going
to heaven, going to be with Jesus and the an
gels. You will not see me any more : you may
inquire for Nellie, but she will not answer. I am
little, I cannot say much ; and I am weak and
sick ; but I want to say something which you will
remember. Some of you have been bad boys :
you have said bad words, and done bad things.
Some of you have stoned your teachers in the
streets. You thought it cunning then, for you
o3G NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
knew no better ; but now you have learned bet
ter. Some of you have injured me and my mo
ther : you pulled my hair in the school-room, and
called me names, and insulted me. Now I want
to show you how I can overlook it ;. 11, and forgive
you, even as Christ forgave me my sins. " At
this, several of the boys wept to think how cruel
and thoughtless they had been, and wept at
Nellie's forgiving words. Some of them tittered
and wept at the same time. Nellie fell back
upon her pillow somewhat exhausted ; then called
Dinah for some water, and then continued. " I
am little, I said, and weak and sick : I cannot do
much for you ; but I can pray for you, and love
you. All the day long do I pray 'for you, and
pray for all the poor boys of the streets. I ask
God to be a father to you, and raise up friends
for you, who will pity you, and love and forgive
you when you do wrong, and help you to do
right, and give you work and wages, and food
and fire, and homes and instruction. I wish I
had a home and a book to give to you all. I
wish I were rich, and had money. Oh, how I
should love to go about, and give it to the poor,
and make them so happy ! Oh how I wish I
could make you happy ! I love you, and I pray for
you, and I dream about you. I dreamed that I
Raw Nicholas sick in his room : he had no father
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 337
nor mother to help him. Then I and Dinah went
to his room, as we did to Ned's ; and I got some
good thiifgs for him, and helped him : and oh, how
thankful Nick was ! He got down on his knees,
and said his prayers, and thanked me, and thanked
God who had sent me. Then how happy I was
that I had made him happy ! I dreamed that I
saw, you boys turned away from the doors of the
rich, because you were ragged, and had no father.
Then my Saviour said, ' Suffer them to come
unto me, for I am meek and lowly.' Oh, how I
loved that Saviour when I found he would re
ceive the poor and needy, and them that had no
helper ! Now, boys, I am going to that Saviour:
will you meet me there ? " The poor boys were
BO overcome they knew not what to say ; and
Nellie became too much fatigued to proceed fur
ther. " There," said the mother, " that will do
for this time : I fear this is too much for you,
Nellie. " " Oh, no, mamma ! I should like to
talk all day, I should ; but then my head turna
round, and my bed turns round, and I feel strange
and dizzy." - — " There ! I thought so. You must
stop now : so bid them good-by, and we will let
them go. " — " Now, boys," said Nellie, " I would
like to talk with you longer, and like to take you
by the hand, and bid you good-by ; but I am too
Bick : you must excuse me. Mr. Benedict and
22 •
338 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
others have left some articles here, and directed
my mother to distribute them among the worthy
and needy. Here is a suit made for Ned Nevins :
he says he cannot receive it now, as he can
get his own living, and buy his own clothes. I
give it to the boy who has improved so well, and
learned so fast, 'Nicholas,' or 'Nick of the Woods,'
he says he is called. Now, Nick, take it, and re-
member Nellie." The tears started in Nick's
eyes, as he shyly and simperingly came forward,
and received it from the hand of Mrs. Nelson,
for Nellie was too weak to handle the articles.
" Here is one for Tim the Tumbler. Now, Tim,
you have frolicked long enough: it is time for
you to be a man, and throw off your boyish
sports." Tim appeared a little ashamed, as he
came forward, and remembered what a fool he
had made of himself in tumbling about like a
foot-ball, instead of improving his mind.
"Here is one for Tom the Trickster. You
are the boy that thought it cunning to pull my
hair, and insult me and my mother : may God
forgive you as I forgive you ! " Tom trembled,
and turned pale, at hearing his name called ; for
he was ashamed of his own name. " Here are
some shoes, and some tea and sugar, for
Johnny McCurdy the newsboy. Now let the
other boys come," she said, " whose name* my
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 339
mother shall call : I am too weak to say more."
So the boys came up, and received their portion
of garments and groceries, as best suited their
condition ; and, passing by the bed of Nellie, they
took a farewell look of the holy apparition that
had lighted up their dark pathway, and cheered
them with the light of comfort and hope. Nellie
waved her hand as they passed, and smiled at
every face, until, weary and exhausted, she sunk
heavily upon her pillow, her cheeks flushed with
fever, her eye vacant, her breath short : she be
came lost to outward objects, as the ever-rum
bling car came nearer and nearer to the station,
and the morning whistle of the engine seemed
ringing in her ears. Now she rallies for a mo
ment, and opens her eyes with a wild stare, and
cries, " Mamma ! ain't we almost there ? " then,
sinking into oblivion again, as her nerves twitch
and tingle, she seems rumbling away on the un
even way, borne by the merciless engine whose
tender is laden with diseases and blasted hopes.
On, on, over the valleys and round the curves,
the fiery messenger wheels along, receiving new
accessions continually, and new impetus from
the close-connected fever-tender which is always
feeding the flames, yet always full : on, on, she
is borne towards the spirit world.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
NED'S LAST INTERVIEW WITH NELLIE.
ING, ring, ring ! who conies dar, so early
dis morning as dis, I wonder ? said Di
nah Lee, going to the door. "La sus!
it be you boys, heh? Well, ye can neb-
ber see Nellie any more : she be too sick
to see anybody." — " We didn't 'spect to see her,"
said Nick, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand,
and dropping a tear as he spoke, — " we didn't
'spect to see her : we only wanted to send her
these flowers. We boys went without our suppers
last night so as to buy them for her." " La sus !
ye needn't do dat ! Nellie hab flowers 'nough ob
her own : ye better sabe yer money for yer
selbes."
11 Then what could we give her ? " asked Nick.
" Ton gib her ! La sus ! ye needn't gib her
nothin'. She don't want nothin' from you ! she
hab eber ding she want herselb. Nellie be rich,
she be." — " Oh, dear ! " said Nick, " I be feared
she won't take 'em : then all us boys will cry so,
and feel so bad ! Oh, dear ! Nellie has made a
340
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 341
•
man of ine : I didn't know as I could be anybody
till I seed her. Oh, how good she spoke to me !
and told me to be a good boy ; and I has tried to
be a good boy : yes I has ! " Then he burst into
tears, and all the boys cried with him.
" Well," said Dinah, " I will see ib Nellie take
'em ; perhaps she may." Then when Dinah came
back, and told them that Nellie would receive'
the flowers, the boys smiled, and clapped their
hands, and scampered away with every demon
stration of joy. Considering that they were the
offering of poor street-boys, who had given their
all, even all their living, no earthly gift could
be more acceptable to Nellie : they were
wreaths of victory, flowers brought to the con
queror. Alas for the world ! the sweetest flow
ers, the most delicate and short-lived, the sweet
est and fairest of the children of men, die early.
Their marks are seen in short graves in church
yards, in small figures on tomb-stones, in the
vacant chair and cradle, and in stricken * and
bereaved hearts. Nellie fell back, and gazed
upon the fading flowers in which she saw her
own decline and doom. She gazed in dreamy
reveries, till at length a voice of conversation
from the room below broke the spell of her
meditations. It was the voice of Ned talking to
Susie Pinkham and Nellie Stedman, daughters of
342 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY J OR,
the seamstress and washwoman, who had come
to inquire after Nellie's health. Ned was afraid
to appear at Mr. Nelson's when Mr. Nelson was
at home : yet, through the favor of Nellie and
Mrs. Nelson, he ventured at times to approach
the house. When Nellie heard his voice, she said,
" Oh ! Eddie ! can't I see Eddie ? Please, mamma,
•call Eddie." Then she said, " 0 Eddie, have
you come? Nellie is dying : Nellie has got most
home, Eddie. Why did you stay away so long ?
I have been very sick, Eddie ! Oh, how sick Nel
lie has been ! You didn't come to see me when
I was so sick. I know you had to work hard ;
but you might have come to see me : I thought
you would ; I didn't think you would stay away
so long. 0 Eddie ! you don't know how much
I think about you, and love you, and pray for
you, and dream about you. Last night, I dreamed
that I saw your mother in heaven. She smiled
as she saw me, and asked me how Eddie was
getting along. I told her Eddie was a good boy ;
but he had a hard time of it, poor boy ! bad
boys troubled him very much, and I was sorry
to say my father had been unkind to him. She
asked, ' Does he keep from doing wrong ? ' I said,
Yes, he wouldn't do wrong for the world. Then
she kissed me, and thanked me for bringing such
good news. Then she showed me the beauties
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 343
of the place ; and when I saw the banks of the
river all covered with flowers, and the tree of
life, and the golden streets, and the saints and
the angels, I wanted Eddie to come, and share
the kingdom with me : then we would strike
hands together, and roam over the fields of life.
Eddie, won't you meet me there ? Speak, Ed
die ! I want to hear some sweet words from your
lips."
Ned took Nellie by the hand, and kissed her
forehead, and parted her locks, and said, " Ah,
Nellie ! I would have come to see you often, you
know I would, but for your father." — "0 Ed
die ! you shouldn't mind that : he don't mean to
harm you ; there is simply a misunderstanding
between you." — " More than that ! " cried Ned :
" he seems determined to banish me from the
city.'1 - — " Oh, no ! " rejoined Nellie, " my father is
not the man to do such a thing : you don't know
him, Eddie." — " Yes, 1 do, Nellie ! Ah ! this is a
hard world ; I almost want to leave it, and go
with you, Nellie, and be with my mother. I
never should have borne up under my trials but
for you. You came to my bedside in Orange Lane,
when I had been whipped, and was sick : I could
not have recovered but for the comforting words
you gave me. I should not have been the good
and honest boy I've tried to be, but that I knew
344 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
I must respect myself, for there was one
that loved me. 0 Nellie ! you can't tell how
your words have cheered my poor heart. In
every trouble I seemed to see you looking out
of the window,<,,and waving that little white
handkerchief, and saying to me, ' Don't give up,
Eddie. Try again ; better luck will come by and
by : if you do no wrong, something good will come
to you ; ' and so I took courage. If the world had
many such angels as you, Nellie, then we poor
street-boys would not be so bad, and the wicked
would be scarce." — "Don't talk so, Eddie,! have
done nothing ; I wish I could do something for
you : I would give every boy a book and a home
if I could. And you, Eddie, I would give a mint
of gold, — yes I would. I wanted to give you
some presents, but you would not receive them :
why wouldn't you take them, Eddie ? "
" Because, Nellie, I wanted to be self-reliant
and independent, and take care of myself, as my
mother told me to do. No present could cheer
me like a kind word and a loving heart." —
" But I am going, and you will have nothing to
remember me by."- — "Yes, I shall, Nellie. I
shall have this rescued soul and body of mine :
they shall stand a living monument to your
memory." • - " 0 Eddie ! you praise me too
much: you try to flatter me." — "No, Nellie,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 345
this is no flattery : my mother would thank you
a thousand times if she were here." — "Well,
Eddie, what shall I tell your mother if I see
her in heaven?" — "Tell her that you have
been the angel which God has sent, through her
prayers, to rescue her darling boy." — " Don't
say so, Eddie : I am but a child, — a poor, sick
child : I have done nothing. Oh, I fear you think
too well of me. Eddie." — " No, Nellie, I don't
think too well of you, but I think too much of
you. Alas, for me ! I can think of nothing but
you. I think of you all the time. You hide my
Saviour from my sight ; but I cannot help it, Nel
lie ! When I pray, you are in my prayer ; when I
dream, you are in my dreams ; when I look at
pictures, I see Nellie's image ; when I open my
prayer-book, I find Nellie's name ; when I look
at the the stars, I see Nellie's eyes ; when I
listen to any loving child, I hear Nellie's voice.
And when I think that this may be our last
meeting, that I may never see your face again''
— here his words choked, the tears started, he
turned away to wipe his face, so as not to hurt
Nellie's feelings ; but his compressed emotions
would not be restrained : he was obliged . to
change the subject, or leave the room. " 0
Nellie ! " he said, " it is hard parting; but 1 must
not grieve : my loss is your gain. This visit is
346 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OH,
worth a lifetime to me. Oh, how I thank your
mother for allowing me to come ! "
" But I want to give you something to remem
ber me by," said Nellie: "can't I, Eddie? "-
" I don't know, Nellie ! if you choose to give
me a lock of your hair, I should like it," - — " Yes,
Eddie : you shall have the prettiest silken lock
I have upon my head. You shall have the lit
tle curl which hangs over my forehead. Go,
Dinah, and bring me the shears : I will cut it off."
— "Oh, don't ! " said the mother, " don't, Nellie !
your hair will be ruined : you won't look pretty
at all with one curl gone." — "But, mamma, you
may have the other curl ; then they will both be
gone." — "Ah, Nellie, that would not do; you
would be shorn of your prettiest ornaments.
Can't you give Ned something else ? " — " No,
mamma : there is nothing which he would like as
well."
" But, Nellie ! you may yet live ; then how you
would look without your curls ! " — " Oh, mamma !
if I live, they will grow out again ; but I cannot
live, mamma : I must die." • — " Then, Nellie, give
him a lock on the back-side of the head." —
" Bat, mamma, he would not love that so well as
this. This grew over my two eyes that have
wept for him, and bathed it with their tears."
— " Then, Nellie, if you must give it to him,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 347
wait till after you are gone, and I will present it
to him." — " Oh, no, mamma : I want to give it to
him myself, with my own hands, so that he will
know how much I love him. I wish I had atet>
ter lock to give him: I wish it were all solid
gold, and such gold as heaven is paved with. I
wish my tears had been crystals of silver, and
each had been the weight of a talent ; then he
should have them all." — "No gold or silver
could be so precious to me as the lock itself,"
said Ned. " But," said the mother, " I wanted
to see you look pretty in the coffin, — that is, if
you must die, — to see you with all your little
curls and ribbons arid laces and flowers when
your little friends come to the funeral." — " But
I shall look pretty, mamma, if I am good : Jesus
makes all good children pretty when they die.
So, mamma, you take this curl for yourself ; then
cut off this one for me, and give it to Ned, won't
you, rnamma ? " — " Yes, my child, if you must
have it done ; but it is hard for a mother to do it,
Nellie."
Then with reluctant fingers the mother cut
off the two locks, and combed back the remain
ing hair from the alabaster forehead, which now
stood out so prominent, that it seemed even
more beautiful than before. " Now, mamma,"
Baid Nellie, " I want to give Susie Pinkham and
348 NED NEVTNS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
Nellie Stedman something before I die: may I,
mamma? " — " Oh. yes, my child ! what shall it
be ? " said the mother. " I want to give them my
two new dresses." — '' Perhaps you may get
well, and want them yourself, Nellie ? " — " Oh,
no, mamma ! I shall not get well : but, if I should,
then you could buy me more. Plere, Susie, is
a white dress, emblem of purity, — one which
your poor mother washed and starched for me.
Take it, and remember me ; and be kind to your
poor, hard-working mother who has done so
much for me." The teare started as Susie came
forward to receive it from Mrs. Nelson's hand.
" Now, Nellie, here is a silk dress for you, — one
which your mother cut and made. I never wore
it: take it, and remember me; and, when you
wear it, think of that Nellie who will lie in the
cold grave."
"Boo, hoo, hoo ! " cried Dinah, as she fell
down back of the bed upon the floor. " Boo,
hoo, hoo ! La sus ! Nellie be goin' to die ; Nellie
be put in de cold ground, and all cobered ober,
and Dinah hab no more Nellie to pray for her.
Oh, dear ! Oh, dear ! Nellie gib away all her
nice dings; she don't clink ob Dinah. Nellie no
remember Dinah ; no she don't ! Boo, hoo, hoo !
Oh, dear ! o-o-o d-e-a-r ! " : — " Get up there :
don't be so silly, Dinah ! " said Mrs. Nelson-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 349
" Nellie will have something to give you. Get
up, and behave yourself." — " Yes," said Nel
lie, with her voice now failing, yet struggling to
say more, — " yes, yes, mamma, Nellie will re
member Dinah. Here, give Dinah this ac
cordion, and ask her to play, —
" Glory, glory, hallelujah !
Jesus leads us on."
Then she sank back, and became almost in
sensible.
Pleased with the gift, Dinah took the instru
ment, half in smiles and half in tears, with a low
coui tesy, and a " thank a mam." With the musi
cal talent peculiar to her race, she commenced to
play; but she could not catch the tune until she
had hummed over in her mind the original, —
"John Brown's body lies a mouldering in the grave,
But his soul is marching on ; "
then she played a little : but her heart was too
full to proceed, and she gave it up.
Nellie's mind wandered at the first sound of the
music, and she seemed conversing with invisible
spirits. When the music stopped all was silent, a
breathless stillness prevailed : it was as the silence
of the grave. Each breath was suppressed, the
clock went "click, click:" the death-tick was
350 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
heard in the wall ; the flowers seemed to droop and
fade ; and each heart beat with suppressed sound.
At last Nellie, as she lay upon her mother's arm,
opened her eyes, and said, " What is that I
see there, mamma ? " — " Where, my child ? "
" There, mamma, — there, at the foot of the bed,
see ! There, it moves now : it stirs/ mamma ! "
— "0 my child ! " said the mother, weeping in
pity. " Why, Nellie ! don't you know ? That
is Ned ! Don't you know Ned, your own dear
Eddie ? " — " Oh ! it is, heh ? " gasped the child in
convulsive effort. " I wish, I wish " — But her
voice failed her, the dry husky lips would not
allow utterance ; and, as tlie rattle and gurglings
were heard in the throat, the rumbling car
seemed nearer than before. She was hurrying
away, over head-land and stream and bridge and
shore, to the last station, where the baggage is
examined, and the passport presented with the
"white stone; and in the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth, saving he that
receiveth it " preparatory to crossing the river.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
MR. BENEDICT'S ADDRESS. — SCHOOL-BOYS' VIEW
OP BOSTON.
lERE'S the 'Heral, Jirnil, Traveler, 'Rans-
crip'. Paper, sir?" cried a dozen boy a
at the corner of Park and Tremont
Streets, waiting for Mr. Benedict to ar
rive. Now, Mr. Benedict was a modest
and retiring man, scarcely ever seen on
public occasions, and almost unknown to the
boys : for his charities had been distributed to
them by other hands than his own. He, how
ever, had promised for once to take a view of
Boston, with some of them, from the State
Capitol.
"Boys," said he, "do you want to be rich?"
— " Yes, sir ! yes, sir ! yes, sirree ! we does ! "
they said, as they came scampering around him.
a Then, if you want to be rich, you must be
truthful and honest," said he. " Now, let me
give you the history of a few Boston boys for
your encouragement. There is a man walking
on the Common, who, when a boy, collected
351
35'2 NED XEVTNS THE NEWSBOY; OK,
grease and nshes in carts on the street. He
now has command of a line of steamers. His in
come last year was thirty thousand dollars. He
was converted in a sabbath school, and became
a teacher, then superintendent ; and now is
among the foremost in all benevolent enter
prises.
" There is the house of one, who, in early
years, drew a hand-cart in the street ; he now
has become president of a railroad : there is
one who sold papers ; he is now partner of a firm
on Franklin Street : there is one who peddled
small wares from a hand-cart ; he is now presi
dent of a bank : there is a man living on Bea
con Street, who once peddled fish in the street;
his income last year was fifty thousand dollars
(he gives thousands of dollars every year for re
ligious and educational purposes) : there is a
man in Tremont Street who once drove a bread-
cart; his income last year was ten or twenty
thousand ; he, also, gives largely for spreading
the gospel. These were all street-boys, or boys
that got their living, and had their first start
in business, on the street. True, they did not re
main long on the street; neither will you if you
are faithful and aspiring. Is there not hope, then,
for you? There is a man in South Boston who
owns a factory : he was a poor penniless boy
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 353
when he joined the church ; he is now able to
build a church. There are on Beacon Street the
houses of two of the richest men in Boston:
their several incomes last year were more than
a hundred thousand dollars. They were at first
errand-boys in dry-goods stores ; finally they be
came clerks, then partners, then owners, and now
are millionaires. All these men, I believe, pro
fess the religion of Jesus Christ. I might speak
also of the Appletons, the Brookses, and the
Lawrences. The}" were once poor boys, who be
gan at the lowest round of the ladder, and who
finally became the merchant princes of Boston.
Their munificent charities are as widely known
as Boston itself. Is there not hope for you?
Do you want to hear any thing more about
Boston ? "
" Yes, sir ! yes, sir ! yes, sirree ! " — " Well, I
will tell you more. Boston was named in honor
of Rev. John Cotton, one of its earliest preach
ers, who came from the town of Boston, Lin
colnshire, England. Its Indian name was Shaw-
mat, which means living fountains. It was
formerly called Tri-Mountain, or the three-hilled
city: it is now called the City of Notions. "Why
so called, I know not, except on account of its
peculiar notions with regard to inventions,
thrift, learning, wealth, criticism, religion, poll-
23
354 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
tics, and pride. Its pride is peculiar : one
writer has said, ' There is such a thing as pride of
wealth, pride of rank, pride of talent ; and, distinct
from all these, there is Boston pride.'1 Meet one of
her citizens anywhere the world over, by land or
sea, consul or minister, tourist or journalist ; and
he straightens up in liis pride to tell you, ' I
am from Boston, sir, — Boston, Massachusetts,
North America.' Boston has the reputation of lie-
ing always on the qui vive : her people, like those
of Athens of old, are looking after some new
thing. It is a city much admired, loved, and
hated. Those who love it make it the model
city, — almost the New Jerusalem. Those who
hate it hate it with a perfect hatred. By one
party, it is abhorred as a great meddler and
mischief-maker in national affairs ; turning the
world upside down- by its pseudo philanthropy
and fanaticism : by the other, it is considered on
account of its puritanic principles, its vigor of
thought, its keen perception of events, its free
schools, free press, free speech, free libraries, mu
nificent charities, and benevolent institutions,—
by them it is reckoned the beau-ideal of Christian
civilization. It has a book and a home for every
body in need, — a home for the aged, a home for
the orphan, a home for boys of the street, a home
for the inebriate, a home for the fallen, a home for
the soldier; besides its public institutions
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 355
for the poor, • the blind, the insane, and the
vicious. Any person may have a book from the
public librar}T, without question or doubt as to
its return, except his word of honor. Thieves, —
there are but few of them that would steal a
book from the public library, or pluck a flower
from the public garden ; such is the honor and
self-respect that free institutions inspire. In the
faco of such public trusts and confidence, and
munificent endowments, a man is ashamed to be
dishonest or mean.
" In learning, Boston is called the ' Athens of
America.' In " commerce, it is the second
city of the Union. In inventions, it is called
'Bosstownf or the town of boss-workmen. In
politics, it is said to be the ' Hub of the Uni
verse.' Boston is said to govern New England,
and New-England ideas to rule America. Per.
haps it is called the 'Hub ' on account of its golden
dome on Capitol Hill, looking like a hub. Here
the assembled wisdom of the State centres once
a year as spokes centre in a hub. When these
men move, that is, when the spokes turn round,
they bear on their shoulders the periphery of the
outside world.
ASCENT. — " Let us ascend this dome, which is
three hundred feet above tide-water, and take a
view of Boston and its suburbs. In front is a
statue of Webster, by Hiram Powers; and one also
356 NED A'EVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
of Horace Mann, by Miss Emma Stebbins ; and
within is one of Washington, by Chantrey. Now
we enter the vestibule, a large circular hall with
pillars and cornices, hung with relics from the
revolution and rebellion. Pendent from these
pillars are flags stained with the blood of almost
every battle-field of the war. Here are the col
ors of the Massachusetts Sixth, that first passed
through Baltimore, April. 19, 1861. There are
shreds and tatters of flags, with the golden
names of Port Hudson, Fort Wagner, New-
bern, Petersburg, and Gettysburg. Now we
ascend the spiral stairs, and get into the hub.
"Northward. — Look to the north : there is
Charlestown, with its Navy Yard, State Prison,
and the tall granite monument on Bunker Hill.
Just beyond lie Lexington and Concord, of Revo
lutionary fame ; and there, as Webster says,
' They will remain forever.'"
"Eastward. — Looking towards the east, we see
the beautifully dotted harbor of Boston, inter
spersed with many islands. There is George's
Island, on which stands Fort Warren, the key to
the harbor. It commands the open sea, and stands
defiant with deep-mouthed columbiads, ready to
repel all intruders. This fort has been the recep
tacle of many traitors during the Avar, among
whom were Mason and Slidel, ministers plenipo
tentiary from the would-be Confederacy. There is
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 357
Castle Island, now bearing Fort Independence.
One mile north of Castle Island is Governor's
Island, on which stands Fort Winthrop. This
island was demised to Gov. Winthrop in 1632,
twelve years after the landing of the Pilgrims.
There is Long Island, with its lighthouse ; and in
the rear are Rainsford's Island, and the quaran
tine-grounds. Near by is Thompson's Island, on
which is situated the Farm School for boys res
cued from poverty and temptation, and educated
to habits of industry. There is Deer Island, on
which stand the Almshouse, and House of In
dustry and Reformation. (This is where Pat
Murphy, and his mother, old Mag Murphy, were
imprisoned : the name of it awakened some sensa
tion among the boys.)
Mr. Benedict continued: " Further up the har
bor, lying at anchor, is the Massachusetts Nautical
School Ship, for boys who have been sentenced
for juvenile offences. Many of them, by the
science acquired here, become expert navigators.
To the left is Noddle's Island, now called East
Boston ; to the right are Dorchester Heights, or
South Boston, where Washington placed his
guns to expel the British fleet from the har
bor. Beyond these many islands is the penin
sula of Nahant, one of the most delightful water
ing places in the world. Nothing is more terrific
than an ocean-storm as witnessed from these
358 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
heights. The mad waves, rising against these
immutable rocks, rave and foam, and dash, like
the tide, of rebellion against the pillars of lib
erty.
"Prophecy. — The time is coming when this
city will include in its ample range the cities of
Roxbury, Charlestown, and Chelsea, and all the
islands and headlands of this spacious harbor,
each of them adorned with trees, gardens, flow
ers and statuary, where taste may display her
genius, and art revel in affluence ; when Boston,
becoming the Western Venice, with her hundred
islands united by bridges and ferries, sitting in
gorgeous splendor amidst the waters, unrivalled
in beauty, unequalled in influence, with every
citizen feeling the dignity of his manhood : then,
as now, to the very ends of the earth, shall Bos
ton be heard from her triple hills, speaking, as she
ever has 'spoken, for republicanism and Chris
tianity, humanity and God.
u British Steamer. — Look down the harbor :
there is one of the Cunard line of steamers, — a
gigantic palace on the waters. Now she stops,
or slackens her speed. See that smoke : hark, a
gun \ A pilot goes on board ; she dips her flag
to Fort Warren; they exchange compliments, and
she passes on, bridging the old world to the
new by ties of fraternal and commercial inter
ests. Oh, long may the united flags of Albion
STEEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 359
and Columbia wave over the hearts of the free
and the homes of the brave ! May the lion and
the eagle cultivate fraternal feeling, and con
tract ties of indissoluble alliance, until they shall
dictate constitutional liberty to the belligerent
civilizations of the whole earth.
" No, niver ! " said Michael O'Brien : " that kin
uiver ba. The British lion will tremble when us
Fenians gits hold on him : we will scratch his
eyes out, that we will. Hurrah for the auld
Emerald Isle ! Say, Mister," continued Mike,
" When do you think us Catholics shall rule
America ? "
" Don't interrupt me," said Mr. Benedict, as he
continued, and said, —
" Westward. — Turning to the west, we see the
city of Cambridge, the seat of Harvard College,
the oldest and best endowed institution in
America. There Rev. John Harvard immor
talized his name by planting the seeds of New
England's learning and prosperity. Harvard
thinks for Boston, and Boston thinks for the
world,"
" Just beyond is Mount Auburn, City of the
Dead ; beautiful necropolis ! laid out in exquisite
taste, and adorned with mementoes for the loved,
the lost, the gifted, the great, and the untimely
dead, whose bud was blasted before the leaf of
promise could develop the seeds of hope, and
SCO NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
scatter fragrance of thought on the desert of life.
Beyond Mount Auburn is Watertown, seat of the
United-States arsenal, — a place of lively inter
est during the war. The grounds contain forty
acres.
"Southward. — Turn we to the south : there is
Roxbury, the home of Elliot, the apostle to the
Indians, and translator of the Scriptures. A lit
tle beyond is Forest-Hills Cemetery, with its
shady walks and avenues and sylvan retreats,
its purling streams and glassy lake, on which the
graceful swan slowly glides as a messenger of
sorrow, but whose fabled notes are now hushed
in presence of the silent dead. Still further on
is Mount-Hope Cemetery, and the Potter's Field."
(At the mention of the Potter's Field, Ned Nev-
ins trembled and sighed, for there his mother
was buried.) Now Mr. Benedict changed the
subject, and talked of —
"Inventions. — Look at Boston's inventions. A
Franklin starts a printing-press, the first in
America ; and he, by the wires upon his kite,
converses with the lightning of heaven. Morse
the elder travels States, and makes geogra
phies. Morse the younger, with his speaking
wires, spans continents, telegraphs across oceans,
and communicates with the speed of thought
around the world.
" Dr. Charles T. Jackson and Dr. Morton dia-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 361
cover the application of chloroform in surgical
operations, annihilating pain, and inspiring the
patient with pleasant dreams. Dr.- Charming,
Jan., discovers or invents the fire-alarm tele
graph.
" Erastus Bi'gelow eclipses Europe by his
power-looms. The first railroad-track was laid
from Boston by Boston men. Ruggles's printing-
press and Dickinson's rotary press are Boston
inventions. Whipple and Black are noted pho
tographers. Blanchard invented a machine for
duplicating busts and lasts.
" Copley and Stewart, Alexander and Hard
ing, were great portrait painters. Thomas Ball
has in mould an equestrian statue of Washing
ton, said to be the best extant. King and Bil
lings are artists of merit.
" Prescott and Bancroft wrote their world-
renowned histories in Boston. The poets Long
fellow, Holmes, J. Russell Lowell, though living
in the suburbs, are claimed by Boston. Also
Judge Story the commentator, and his son the
sculptor, distinguished even in Italy, the home
of art ; and Judge Parsons, Judge Shaw, Daniel
Webster, Edward Everett, R. C. Winthrop, Ru-
fus Choate, old Samuel Adams, John Adams,
John Quincy Adams, John Hancock, Dr. Joseph
Warren of Bunker-Hill fame, and the Otises and
Quincys.
362 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
" Miss Dorothy Dix, the world-renowned phi
lanthropist, a ministering angel among prisons,
hospitals, and insane retreats, is a Boston lady.
Boston, in private and public charities, is unsur
passed by any city in the world. It expended
seventy-five thousand dollars last year in a free
hospital to relieve the sick and maimed of every
class and nation.
" Boston also boasts of the greatest organ and
the finest musical talent in America. One thing
Boston does not boast of: she has no titled lords;
every man is his own duke and sovereign.
Titled aristocracy and hereditary nobility can
not live on Puritan soil. She enjoys the enviable
position of being hated by all European oppres
sors.
" New England is a thorn in the flesh of
oligarchy, an eye-sore to tyranny ; and Boston is
the head and front of New England. Boston has
been much abused by the lovers of caste and of
treason ; but she deserves it all, and can live on
the pages of history when her assailants are for
gotten.
" Enterprise. — Look at Boston's enterprise,
both at home and abroad. Look at the schools
and colleges and railroads, which she has estab
lished in the Far West, and look at her mechani
cal and benevolent enterprises at home. Boston
says to yonder mountain, ' Be thou removed ; '
Sl'llEET LIFE IN BOSTON. 363
and it is removed into the depths of the sea.
By steam the mountain is removed, with all its
' shaggy locks ; ' and by steam it is borne into the
Back Bay.
" Three-fourths of Boston have been reclaimed
from the grasp of ocean. Where once the sea
roared, now stands the ' sycamine/ plucked from
its roots, and planted in the depths of the sea.
Where fishermen threw out their lines, now
stand dwellings, churches, and galleries of art.
Where the mammoth hulk of the Indiaman once
ploughed the foaming main, and dropped in
swelling tides her ponderous anchor, are now
located spacious streets and warehouses.
"As Boston has enlarged her borders by
aggressions on the sea ; so have her peculiar
ideas forced themselves on every State and
nation on the globe. Her ideas seem charged '
by fate, and they conquer by the divinity which
inspires them.
" Her Agassiz, seeking to fill the fountains of
knowledge, is now feeling for the sources of the
Amazon ; and, to add to the wealth of the world,
lie is penetrating the hidden stores of the
Andes.
" For the galleries of science and natural his
tory, he is gathering sinews and vertebra from the
' back-bone of the world.' By a Boston citizen
is he supported, and for Boston pride does he
364 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
toil. Boston ships carry Boston principles over
every sea to every shore.
" What boy does not feel proud to walk her
streets ? What pride and manliness and holy
ambition does she not inspire ? Her area covers
but a few square miles ; but her wisdom and her
fame fill the spacious earth. What heart does not
throb with hope, at sight of her free schools, free
presses, free lecture-rooms, free library, and her
ever open and free ballot-box, to black and white,
where the poor man's vote is just as potent as
that of the merchant-prince ? What boy does not
raise himself in his shoes, and stand erect in self-
gratulations, when he can say, ' These are
mine! I am a Boston boy ! ' With such privileges
as Boston presents, who can afford to be mean
or ignorant or vile ?
"• Oh, my boys, may every one of you prosper
in life, and may you all be an honor to Boston !
I am now old and infirm: I shall probably never
see your faces again. Let the counsel of one who
came a poor boy to this city sink deep in your
hearts. Be truthful, be honest, be virtuous.
Do good to your fellow-men, and God will do
well by you. Fear God, and keep his command
ments, and you shall prosper and bo happy.
Farewell ! May we meet in another, and a better
world ! "
CHAPTER XXXV.
SEALED VISION. — THE PHILANTHROPIST'S EEWAED.
•JSION of Sophia, daughter of Hezekiah.
It came to pass on the seventh month,
and the seventh day of the month, as I,
Sophia the afflicted, lay upon my bed of
shavings, in Orange Lane, falling into a
trance, I saw the vision of the Almighty,
having mine eyes open. The veil frpm the in
visible was rent, hidden mysteries were re
vealed ; I saw things that are to be hereafter ; I
learned knowledge from the Most High. Hear,
0 heavens ! give ear, 0 earth ! to the cries of
the needle-woman, and the prayers of the
widow and the fatherless. Their prayers reach
the ears of the God of Sabaoth ; lo ! the day of
their redemption draweth nigh. Peace be to the
ashes of the philanthropist ! Let me die the death
of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!
Witness, ye saints ! behold, ye philanthropists !
and see how a good man dies.
It came to pass as the venerable Mr. Benedict
was called to his reward, I, Sophia, the distressed
366 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OK,
but not forsaken, saw in a vision the glory
of his departure. He died crowned with hon
ors, in good old age, as a sheaf of 'corn fully
ripe, and ready for harvest.
I saw the curtain drawn from the spirit world,
and the glories of the heavens revealed. The
chariots of God descended, and the angels came
to the chamber where the good man met his
fate. Scores and hundreds of little children,
like cherubs having wings, gathered round him,
and settled over his dying bed. They were once
children of his care, children of the street; but
now they were among the glorified, rescued, and
redeemed, Their faces were radiant with smiles,
and their eyes bright as burnished diamonds. The
texture of their garments was too fine for mortal
sight, and none but they to whom it was revealed
could behold them. They had floral crowns upon
their headg, and golden harps in their hands ; and
they sang, " Blessed are the dead that die in the
Lord, from henceforth and forever ; and their
works do follow them." And the chamber was
radiant with light, and the glory of God made it
brighter than the palace of a king. And the
walls echoed with celestial minstrelsy, the tapes
try was hung with pearls, and the furniture
seemed of solid gold.
A form appeared unto Mr. Benedict, — a form
like unto the Son of man. He had scars upon
DEATH OF ME. BENEDICT.
The Philanthropist's reward. Page 366.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 367
his bands, upon his feet, arid upon his side •
his temples were starred, and a crown of thorns
was upon his brow. He said, " Come, ye blessed
of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for
you from the foundation of the world. For 1
wan an hungered, and ye gave me meat ; I was
naked, and ye clothed me ; I was a stranger, and
ye took me in." Now, Mr. Benedict was a modest
man, — one of those who do good by stealth, and
blush to find it known. T-hough he scattered
his goods of charity like water among the needy,
yet he felt that he had done nothing, and merited
nothing, and could not endure one word of praise.
Therefore he blushed at the words of the Son of
man, and said, " When saw I thee an hungered,
and fed thee ? or naked, and clothed thee ? or
a stranger, and took thee in ? " Then He an
swered, and said, " Verily I say unto you, inas
much as ye have done it unto the least of my
brethren, ye have done it unto me." Then the an
gelic choir sang, u Worthy art thou to receive
honor and power and glory and immortality !
Come up hither ! Come up hither ! "
Now the scene changes. I saw the heavens
open, and a great white throne, before which all
men, both small and great, must appear in judg
ment. And I heard a loud voice, saying, ••' Awake !
ye sons of men, and come to judgment, and ye
shall be judged according to the deeds done in
308 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY j OR,
the body." Then appeared a vast multitude, that
no man could number, from all nations, kindreds,
and tongues. And I heard a voice, saying,
'' Whose name shall be first in the Lamb's Book
of Life ? "
Then appeared one of earth's greatest mon-
archs, having jiist vacated his throne. He said,
" I have changed the face of the earth, estab
lished thrones, created monarchies, given securi
ty to government, brought order out of chaos,
become famous. I have won a name that stands
highest among mortals."- — " Yes !" said the re
cording angel, " thou hast conquered empires,
but thou couldst not govern thyself; thou hast
ruled kingdoms, but not thine own spirit ; thou
hast governed men, but not thine own lust ; thou
hast lived in extravagance, wasted the goods of
thy subjects, oppressed the poor, been a glutton
and a wine-bibber ; away with thee ! thou art
not first on the roll of immortality."
Then came the mighty warrior, fresh from the
fields of victory, with the echo of a nation's ap
plause still ringing in his ears. He said, " I
have drawn my sword in a righteous cause ; [
have put down rebellion, relieved the oppressed,
broken every yoke, bid the captive go free ; 1
have wrested victory out of revolt, established
order, government, and law."- — " But thou hast
not broken the yoke from thine own neck," said
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 869
the angel : " thou art thyself a slave to sin, a pro
fane rebel, a traitor against God. Thy name is
not first,"
Then came the orator. u What hast thou
done ? " — " I have electrified and swayed vast
audiences ; I have conquered and subdued the
hearts of men ; I have guided the acts of the
multitude, and turned their thoughts as rivers of
water are turned ; I have played upon the pas
sions of communities, as one plays upon an in
strument ; I have run through every octave of
feeling, and aroused the listening auditory to the
rapture of ecstasy ; I have changed the thoughts
of a nation from vice to virtue, and led them up
to God ; I have won the applause of the good
and the great, and have coined words and sen
tences that bear the ring of immorality." —
" But thou hast courted the applause of men,
rather than the favor of God ; thy name is not
first." Then came the poet. " What hast thou
done ? " — " I have given melody to rhyme ; my
numbers have echoed in a nation's song ; I
have touched my harp, and a world has stood si
lent and entranced to catch its sound ; I have
sung of love, and the world has melted into
tears ; I have sung of war, and nations have
rushed to arms ; I have sung of liberty, and
shackles have fallen from the slave ; my mission
24
370 NED NEVIXS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
has been to awaken noble sentiment, inspire
courage, defend the truth, and stir the kindlings
of pity for the distressed and down-trodden."
The artist : " What hast thou done ? " — " I have
transferred the living feature to canvas, made it
live and look and breathe for ages after the
breath had left the body ; I have revived memo
ries, suggested associations, elevated the pur
poses, ennobled the hearts, transformed the real
into the ideal ; I have made the bronze to speak,
the stone to weep, and the bust to breathe ; I
have formed the architrave, erected the pillar,
carved the cornice, moulded the frieze, and
shaped the entablature ; I have placed the mon
umental shaft to the memory of heroic deeds,
and have perpetuated the honors of the heroic
dead."'
The inventor : " What hast thou done ? " — " I
have yoked art to science, and drawn the car of
enterprise round the world ; I have harnessed
the iron horse, and sent it screeching into the
wilderness ; I have started the printing-press,
and poiired forth its sheets of literature as the
leaves of the forest ; I have chained the light
nings, invented the telegraph, and spanned con
tinents with the net-work of communication ; I
have invented the telescope, and weighed the
planets in their orbits, and measured the stars
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 371
in their courses ; I have counted the ages of si
dereal rays, and reckoned milleunials of light."
Then came the moral worthies, — first the agita
tor and reformer: " What hast thou done." — "I
have stood up almost alone against sin and op
pression ; I have pleaded for the down-trodden
and afflicted , I have spoken what others would
not dare to say ; I have battled against princi
palities and powers, and wickedness in high
places." — " Well done, good and faithful servant!
thou shalt have thy reward ; but even thine eye
is not single : thou hast an eye to be seen of
man."
Then came the minister of the gospel : " What
hast thou done ? " — "I have spent the strength
of my years in preaching the word ; I have
ministered to the sick and dying; I have' bound
up the broken-hearted, proclaimed liberty to the
captive, and the opening of prisons to them that
are bound." — " Well done ! but thou hast had thy
earthly reward ; thou hast lived by the altar, and
popular applause has followed thy preaching."
Then came the marti/r : il What hast thou
done ? " — "I have not only preached the truth as
it is in Jesus, but I have sealed it with my blood.
Before a vast multitude, I stood up for the
cause, and let the flames consume me." — " Well
done ! but thou irrigates t have done this to win
372 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY | OR,
a name : fame is alluring ; thy motives might not
have been the purest ; therefore thy case must
be examined."
Then came the man of benefiwnce, the donator
of public charities : " What hast thou done ? "
"I have supported institutions for learning, organ
ized schools, endowed colleges, erected orphan-
houses, built asylums, given to public charities,
and supplied the wants of the missionary." •
" Ah ! " said the angel, " thou givest only thy
surplus ; thou endowest institutions for a name ;
and, when thy gold can be of no more use to thee
on a dying bed, thou buildest a monument to thy
self in shape of charitable institutions : thy char
ities are not the most disinterested."
Then came the venerable Mr. Benedict. When
on earth he was dressed in black, but now he
wore a white robe. He had builded no mon
uments to himself in the shape of charitable
institutions, but he had scattered his goods on
the streets; like water spilled upon the ground,
they had fallen not to be gathered up again.
Some had fallen on unworthy objects, and some
had even been discarded. But this was not the
giver's fault. Poor boys and girls of the street
looked up to heaven, and thanked God for Mr.
Benedict's favors, seeing no other agent but
Ood.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 373
" What hast thou done ? " said the angel. "I
done ? " said Mr. Benedict, modestly blushing-.
" What have I done ? Why, I have done noth
ing, nothing at all. I had a little money, which
the Lord lent me. I knew»that it belonged to
Him, so I thought I would give it to his chil
dren. The Lord's children, I trust, are the hon
est, industrious poor ; so I gave it to them. I
have no merit in this ; I gave because I loved to
do it. It was no sacrifice, but a pleasure.
Please say nothing about it ; please let my
name be a secret." — "Well done!" said the
angel ; " thy name stands first ! for thou dost not
let thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth; thou hast scattered thy bread upon the
waters, not expecting to find it again. Thy mo
tives are the most pure and disinterested ; thy
charities are the most heartfelt ; thou shalt have
the highest seat on the throne of love." Then
Mr. Benedict blushed, and gazed in astonish
ment, and looked aside, and sought where to
hide himself.
Then came the great army of children which
he had fed and clothed ; and, laying their floral
crowns at his feet, they sang, " Worthy to receive
gratitude and honor from those whom thou hast
redeemed from suffering and want. Joy be to
thy heart ! and crowns of honor be upon thy
374 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
head ! Come up hither ! Welcome ! thrice wel
come to the seats of the blessed ! "
Then came the decrepit and the infirm, which
he had helped on the earth. • Their crutches
were now thrown away. They sang, " Hail !
thou noblest of almoners ! Thou hast given
when no eye could see thee, and no earthly
power could reward thee ! Thou hast visited
the widow and the fatherless in their affliction,
and thou hast kept thyself unspotted from the
selfishness of the world ! Welcome home ! The
benedictions of the hosts of heaven be upon
thee ! "
Then came a long procession of widows, those
who had come out of great tribulations, but who
now wore white robes, made white in the blood
of the Lamb. They sang, " Because thou deliv-
erest the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and
him that had no helper, let the blessings of them
that were ready to perish be upon thee ! for
thou wast eyes to the blind, and feet to the
lame ; thou causedst the widow's heart to sing
for joy ! "
And the multitude of orphans greeted him as
they passed: they had floral crowns of amaranth
upon their heads, and harps of gold in their
hands ; and on cherubic wing they gathered
round their ancient benefactor, and sang.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
DEATH OF NELLIE. — ITS EFFECT ON THE NEWS
BOYS.
\ON'T talk so loud, boys ! hush yer noise ! "
said Johnny McCurdy to Nick of the
Woods and the other boys, as they clung
to the high wall around Mr. Nelson's
back-yard. " Don't, don't speak so loud !
you must whisper ! if we speak loud,
Mrs. Nelson- will scold us, and drive us off." —
"Then keep still yerself !" said Nick, " yer alus
preachin', but ye don't mind what ye preach
yerself."- — " Hush, there !" whispered Tom the
Trickster, " Look ! see there ! I seed a priest goin'
in ; I guess Nellie be a dyin'." — " 'Tain't a priest,
ye fool you ! " said Tim the Tumbler. " Don't ye
know a priest ? That ar man be a minister." —
" Well, I thought it was some kind of a church
man," said Tom; "there comes out the doctor, see!
how he shakes his head, and looks sad ! Now he
gits into the carriage, and drives away. I bet ye
he has lost his case this time. I guess Nellie be a
goner ! " — Oh, don't ! " said Nick, " don't say
375
376 NED NEV1N3 THE NEWSBOY; OR,
goner; that be low; 'don't speak so circurn-
spectful of Nellie (he meant disrespectful); don't
| be foolin' ! 'cause poor Nellie be a dyin' ; yis she
be, and we shan't see the like of Nellie agin."
Thus the conversation continued, each rebuk
ing the other for breach of etiquette, and each
holding on to the wall, and peeping through the
iron paling, to get a glimpse of any thing that re
minded them of Nellie. When Nellie discovered
fiat they were there, she ordered Dinah to wave
a white pocket-handkerchief at the window, in
token of recognition ; whereat all the boys, with
joyful exclamations, cried, " Good ! good ! bless
poor Nellie ! she be still a livin'." — " What are
these boys here for ? " said Mr. Nelson, as he
came home, distressed about his daughter.
"Ah, sir! we be waitin' to hear 'bout poor
Nellie ; we be feared she be dead, and we
wouldn't know nuthin' 'bout it, sir!" —"Well, I
can't have you here, boys ! " said Mr. Nelson :
"I can't have your noise about the premises;
you will disturb my dying child." Then they
hastened down, and scampered away ; but every
few minutes, some of them returned, climbing
up the wall, and peeping over, and, when they
caught any sign of news, they bore it back
to their companions. Such is the respect
and gratitude that even untutored minds ex-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 877
press towards one that pitied and loved
them. Oh, how many souls might be saved,
crimes prevented, characters reformed, and
hopes recovered in the world, If there were a
few more Nellie Nelsons !
Silence reigns in David Nelson's chamber,
— almost breathless silence. Nothing animate
moves; no sound is heard save the "click, click"
of the clock on the marble mantle-piece, and in
still lower sounds the " tick, tick " of the lever-
watch in Mr. Nelson's pocket. The fire in
the grate whispers in subdued murmurs ; each
breath is hushed ; even the canary bird refuses
to sing, for Nellie is dying. The reverend
minister has performed his last rite of consola
tion, the physicians have just felt the pulse for
the last time, and with ominous looks have de
parted. Nellie is bolstered up in bed, leaning
upon her mother's arm. The newsboys' bouquet
of flowers stands in the vase, fading and wither
ing like Nellie herself. She gazes on them in
dreamy revery, then closes her eyes, lost in
thought. Dinah stands by the bedside, weeping
and sobbing wofully. Mr. Nelson stands back of
his wife's chair, looking on in anxious suspense.
Could not a child of such prospects be spared to
enjoy the fortune of an heiress ? Could not
death be bribed by the vast treasures which Mr.
378 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
Nelson had acquired? Was money of no ac
count ? What more was needed to make a child
happy? The richest of foreign and domestic
luxuries, every article that palate could suggest,
or fancy conceive, were at her command. What
brilliant equipage ! Furniture of sandal-wood,
rosewood, and ebony ; porcelains filled with rare
perfumes ; floors covered with costliest carpets ;
halls frescoed, and drawing-rooms adorned with
the most exquisite chefs-d'oeuvre of art ; paint
ings of the old masters, coins, gems, precious
stones, shells, alabaster statuettes, curtains of
silk and brocade, struggling blushingly to veil
the golden features of the sun, whose ambitious
beams seemed impertinent in striving to pene
trate the room, to get a peep at the dying girl.
But all the gold of California, all the diamonds
of Brazil, and all the gems of ocean, could not
loose the grasp, or bribe the fell purpose, of the
unrelenting destroyer. The father bends over
his child ; he kisses her pale cheek, and weeps ;
he bends down to Nellie's ear, and cries, " 0
Nellie, my dear child, I cannot see you die!"
But Nellie shrinks back alarmed, as if the touch
of a viper had met her. Perhaps she recoiled
on account of pain. Perhaps she did not
know what she was doing. At any rate, Mr.
Nelson took it to himself, and thought she shud-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 379
dered and shunned him on account of his treat
ment of Ned. • Ah ! how that repulse touched
his conscience, and pierced him to the quick. It
was as the lightning's stroke to the heart.
" Don't shrink back, and shun me," said the
father : " I will treat Ned well ; yes, I will, my
child. Forgive me this time, Nellie ; I will do just
us you tell me to. Speak, Nellie, and say you
will forgive me ! " But the sick, dying child
made no reply, llow embarrassing was David
Nelson's position ! One false step may make a
man limp awkwardly, and hobble for a lifetime.
That step he had taken ; no subterfuge could con
ceal it : yet he could not explain it to Nellie.
Some acts on the character are like the stroke of
the hammer upon a glass vase : they are irremedi
able. Some follies are worse than sin, because
they are irreparable. Some sins are worse than
a crime, because they are unatonable. If a man
in anger destroys an eye, that eye can never be
restored. If a child playing with a hatchet ampu
tates a limb, that limb can never grow again.
There are some follies and sins that can never be
effaced. Though apparently forgiven, the ghosts
of their committal ever rise upon our path way, and
haunt us through life. David Nelson, with all
his wealth, was a very unhappy man. The sins
of his youth followed him, and the ghostly shad-
380 NED NEVINS THE. NEWSBOY ; OR,
ows of the heart which he had wronged tor
mented him. Poor man ! his soul-stood in abject
desolation, even in the midst of luxury and
wealth. What was all this pomp and show of
wealth compared with one hour's peace of mind
and holy communion with God? The heaviest
blow that he had ever received was now coming
in the loss of his child : we fear he had not
grace for the occasion. " Are we almost there,
mamma ?" said the child, her eyes brightening
up as from a dream. " Where, Nellie ? almost
where ? Tell mother, what do you mean ? "
" The cars, mamma ! Oh, the cars ! how they
rumble ! I be so tired ! I, I " — then her voice
choked, her eyes became vacant, her thoughts
wandered ; she fell into stupor again. Ah,
gentle traveller ! thou art indeed almost there :
the invisible wheels are bearing thee onward •
thou wilt soon arrive at the depot of immortality
in the invisible world. Again, at another lucid
interval, she cried, " Oh, beautiful, beautiful !
how beautiful it looks ! " — " What, my child ?
what is it?" — "Oh, this car, mamma! how
beautiful ! It looks all covered with gold ! 'tis
borne on angels' wings. I be riding in the cha
riot of God, mamma ! Oh, I wish all the world
might come ! Papa, won't you come ? Say,
papa, won't you go to heaven with me ? " Then
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 6*51
she said, " I wish all the poor boys could come ; "
and then she strove to raise her dying hand, and
wave her handkerchief, as if beckoning to the
newsboys ; and smiled, and clapped her little
hands; then fell back, and became for a time in
sensible. Like an expiring taper, her mind at
intervals darted up with preter-natural bril
liancy, then settled down almost to expiration
itself.
Silence reigns once more in David Nelson's
chamber, — almost breathless silence : the clock
sighs, " click, click," counting the moments to
eternity ; the fire in the grate murmurs softly ;
and the watchful canary-bird looks on in silence.
The loved and petted bird forgets its song, and
neglects its food, to see its young mistress die.
Its bright eye is turned towards that bed as in
tently as if it were the guardian angel that holds
vigils over the struggling spirit. Its song is
hushed, its head droops in sadness at the sight.
Nellie's soul, like a bird encaged, beats against
the ribs that bind it to mortality, and labors to
be disinthralled. That golden bird, like the
angel that sees the travail of the soul in the
last beating of the pulse, in the last heaving
sigh, in the last throbbing of the heart, when
the mortal bars break, and the spirit is borne on
angels wings to God, is her constant watcher.
882 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OB,
The soul of that child is like the tiny insect
floating in its tide-driven bark upon the watery-
deep, striving to burst away from its casket-
hulk, and spread its wings in upper air, Strug-
ling to be free. Now Nellie is picking at the
bed-clothes with her fingers, as if striving to
remove a weight from her breast ; now a sigh
heaves from her bosom ; now an unintelligible
murmur ; now she cries, " Tm so, tired ! mamma !
Nellie be so sick. Oh, this rumbling ! ain't we
almost there ? " Poor child ! the struggle is
almost over : its moments are numbered. Now
she starts up with the hallucination and fever of
excitement that appear alarming. But the ex
citement is that of rapture : the angel indeed
has .come, and given her victory. " 0 mamma !
I see the angels, I do," she said, suddenly rising
from the pillow and pointing upward ; her cheek
glowing, and with eyes flashing unwonted
brightness. " I see Willie and Jennie and
Jesus ! I see the saints on the other shore :
they are coming down the flowery banks to meet
me. All the saints have crowns upon their heads,
and harps in their hands, and they sing songs of
joy : they do, mamma, — songs of the redeemed.
They say to me, ' Nellie, come up hither: come
up hither.' Oh, how I want to go, mamma ! I long
to go : yes, I must go, and be with Jesus and the
STREET LIFE TN BOSTON. 383
angels. I see the angels all about me : the room
is full of angels. Ah, Fm going to be an angel
too ; yes, I be, mamma ! Oh, how the angels sing !
I want to sing with them, mamma : I do." — " Oh,
no, my child, you are to sick to sing, it will hurt
you," said the mother, weeping aloud, with
emotions of fear and hope, at the wonderful
phenomenon.
•' Then you must sing, mamma ! and Dinah
sing, and papa sing. Sing, —
" ' There are angels hovering round
To carry the tidings home,' —
mamma ! won't you ? And that one,
" ' Come sing to me of heaven when I'm about to die;
There'll be no more sorrow there.'
Do sing, mamma ! won't you ? "
But all hearts were too full to sing : no music
could be heard save sobs and sighs. But the
dying girl heeded them not : her heart was too
enraptured with joy to think of tears. She-
commenced herself to sing, —
" I want to be an angel ; "
but her strength failed her, she settled back
upon her pillow. Then, placing her little hands
384 NKD NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
together in prayer, as if praying for more unction
from on high, just a little more strength, — then,
sweeter than the dying swan's fabled notes by
classic fountains flowing, sweeter than Orpheus'
harp or JEolian lyre, sweeter than the lute of
Jerusalem's fair maids on Chebar's banks, moan
ing in captive bowers their lovers' fate, sweet as
as angel's song, that gentle voice arose, bearing
in its strain the last hope of a mother's love,
and all on earth that a father and a mother held
dear. She sang in soft gentle accents, from lips
that ne'er might speak again, —
" I want to be an augel, and with the angels stand,
A crown upon my forehead, a harp within my hand ;
And right before my Sav — my — my "
but the voice ceased, the car had stopped, the
passenger was called, and the strain was finished
in the spirit-world. On, on, rolls the never-ceas
ing train, by many a father's door. On, on ! bear
ing thousands upon thousands of weary passen
gers, young and old, the beautiful, the loved, the
gifted, the favored of earth: but Nellie, the
meek, the gentle, the amiable Nellie, is not on
board ; she has stopped at the last station, and
taken passage over the river.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
NED IN A FRACAS WITH THE PAWNBROKER.
hain't done it, I hain't done it, Mrs. Nelson ;
I've done no such a thing," said Ned Nev-
ins, as he rushed in, and fell upon the par
lor floor, at Mrs. Nelson's feet. He was
followed by Patrick Kelly, the policeman,
and Jeremy Jacobs, the pawnbroker. Ned
was a pitiable sight to behold : he looked like a
fright, with hair erect, eyes wild and crazed,
nostrils bleeding, clothes torn and covered with
dirt by falling and scuffling : for he had been
drugged and crazed by that hunchback of a
pawnbroker, who was now seeking to arrest
him.
Poor, unfortunate boy ! If the innocent ever
deserved protection and pity, that boy demands
our commiseration and aid. Ah, the cruelty of
poisoning a defenceless boy ! of destroying his
reason ; of blasting his hopes : angels weep at
the sight ! But enough of this : perhaps we are
becoming too sentimental.
25 385
386 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
I said Jerry was a pawnbroker. Well, ha
was, though lie did not exhibit the sign of the
three golden balls. But he was more: he wa»
a jack at all trades. He kept a beer-shop, and a
second-hand store, and a repair-shop, all in a very
small way ; therefore, his beer must have been
small-beer, or Ned would never have drank it.
Jerry's sign was the red Indian, with his arm
extended holding cigars, or was holding them
before the hand was broken off. The sign was
a cast-off, second-hand one, placed there more for
a guide to boys in the night than for a cigar
sign. What Jerry sold was of small account :
this was only a blind for more extensive opera
tions. If the poor Indian, with his piercing eye,
could tell us what he saw, he could make us
blush at some of the deeds of modern civilization.
But signs don't speak ; and, if they do, they
don't always tell the truth.
Jerry's low, wooden, dingy dwelling had two
entrances — one in front at the beer-shop, and one
at the side alley. In front, he kept beer and
candies and cigars ; the candies being well
specked over by flies and dust, and the cigars
appearing as ancient as if they had been ex
posed for sale in Noah's ark, that is, if smoking
was indulged in by Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
He had also a few second-hand articles, alto-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 387
gether about a wheel-barrow load. Everybody
thought Jerry was poor, because he kept a smal)
shop, and had few customers ; therefore he did
not excite the envy of the trade. Back of the
beer-shop, he had a little workshop, where he
pretended to file saws, and supply keys : the
latter thing he did to boys in great abundance,
Under the shop-floor he had a place of deposit,
entered through a trap-door, where he kept a
furnace almost continually burning, so as to
melt bits of lead and brass, and other stolen
metals, to avoid detection. In his narrow cham
bers he could stow away quite a number of boys,
when daylight prevented their escape.
The reader asks, " Why didn't the police
break up such an establishment?" We may say.
Why didn't they, or why don't they, do a great
many things? The truth is, policemen are like
other men, and perhaps no better. We gentle
men dressed in black confess that we all have
"gone astray like lost sheep." Perhaps, some in
our profession have gone further than lost sheep.
Now, I know not why we should expect more
of gentlemen dressed in blue than those dressed
in black, especially when we take into account
the relative position of the parties. When we
in black retire from the pulpit, with headache
and heartache, we have a world of sympathy
388 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OB,
bestowed upon us, such as the policeman does
not enjoy. All the mammas and grandmas, and
daughters and grand-daughters cry, " See how
pale our pastor looks ! What hardened sinners
we are to vex his righteous soul so much ! See
how he coughs ! Poor man ! he won't live long."
But when the policeman comes down from the
witness-stand, having declared the " whole truth
and nothing but the truth," he receives no
such balm of comfort from his erring parishion
ers. In short, if it takes a thief to catch a thief,
we must not expect more sanctity in a rogue-
catcher than in other men.
Now, Kelly the policeman loved to take a drop
or two of the " crather," and took it whenever
he got a chance. Kelly was occasionally tired ;
why not step into Jerry's a moment, and rest?
even soldiers need rest. Jerry had an easy-
chair .for Kelly's weary frame : what a comfort
for a tired man ! He had also a " wee bit of the
crather " ever ready, " without money and with
out price," free as salvation's streams. Was not
that a haven of rest? "Friendship that pays
something is ivorth something" was Kelly's motto.
We gentlemen in black understand this ; why
not those in blue? When we in black have the
Thanksgiving turkeys brought in, and see our
parishioners pay up their pew-rents generously,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 389
we don't feel like calling them such big- sinners!
such awful sinners ! such outrageous sinners !
as we do when preaching to them on fast-day
with nothing to eat. I tell you, gentle reader,
bread and butter make some difference even in
preaching. Why not in practice ? We in black
describe the sinner ; they in blue catch him.
Ours is easy work ; theirs is a most unthank
ful task. If meats and drinks somewhat temper
our zeal, why not theirs ? especially when
whiskey is taxed two dollars per gallon!
" Friendship that pays is worth something."
Kelly, however, came near being reported at
head-quarters for being disguised in liquor at
court, during his other encounter with Ned Nev-
ins ; but was let off on account of his family, so
he still walks his beat before Jeremy Jacobs's
door.
Now, Jeremy Jacobs was an interesting char
acter in his way, quite a lion among the boys,
especially among junk-stealers. The boys swore
by Jerry, they dr^nk health to Jerry, they sang
songs to Jerry, and they talked to their girls
about Jerry. Jerry was a short man and hump
backed, so that his head was about on a level
with theirs ; and he put himself on a level with
them in more ways than one. He sang songs
with them, drank with them, played pick-
3'JO NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
pocket with them, praised their adroitness,
suffered them to beat him in the game, and to
beat him over the head occasionally, so as to en
courage them. When the boys had beaten
Jerry over the head, they had plenty of fui . a
" bully of a time." When some of them were
" hard up." Jerry actually favored them with a
little money. Such was the character of Jeremy
Jacobs : he was just the man for the business ;
no phrenologist could point out a fitter man for
the place. When excited, he stuttered a little,
but that only added interest to his character.
Ned Nevins suspected that Jerry had got his
trunk; so he loitered round the premises occa
sionally, Jerry thought, as a spy. How could
Jerry get rid of him? One sinner in Jacobs's
code of ethics, might destroy much good.
Therefore the street must be cleared of Ned
Nevins. Jerry sent a boy who had a key to
Ned's room, with some tools from his shop, with
orders to place them under Ned's bed. This
was done, and Ned slept there one night with
out discovering them. Next day, when Ned
appeared at Jerry's, he was offered some beer,
of course in a friendly manner, but, unfortu
nately for Ned, the beer was drugged ; hence
the fracas. Ned became excited, just what
Jacobs wanted ; high words and blustering accu
sations followed ; so the beer was working admi-
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 391
rably. Now threat succeeded threat, and blow
to blow, till at last, when Ned saw the policeman
Kelly coming, he suspected the plot, and, crazed
as he was, and reeling with intoxication, he
broke from the grasp of Jacobs, and ran with all
his might and main, and fell almost senseless and
exhausted at Mrs. Nelson's feet.
Kelly, glad of the opportunity to do his friend
a favor, put chase to Ned, while Jacobs came
puffing and wheezing after, trying to stammer
out, "Stop thief! stop thief! hang the rogue!
there he is, going in there ! " as Kelly sprung to
the door so as to prevent Dinah from closing it
in his face.
" I hain'tdone it ! I hain'tdone it, Mrs. Nelson!
I've done no such a thing : you may cut out my
tongue, put out my eyes, bury me alive, if I
have taken a thing, if I have stolen a cent
from anybody. No, no, Mrs. Nelson ; you
know I hain't ; you know Ned wouldn't steal !
No, I wouldn't steal for the world ! |f I do
wrong, nothing good will come to me. God will
forsake me. 0 Mrs. Nelson ! I have been
poisoned ! I feel niy head turning round like a
top ; that man has given me something to kill
me ! Oh ! I am dying ! I am dying ! " — " It is
f-f-f-false ! " stuttered Jacobs, " that b-b-b-boy is a
r-r-r-rogue ! Mr. K-k-k-Kelly will tell you so, Mrs.
N-n-n-Nelson." — " Ah ! " cried Ned, " that is the
392 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OE,
man who has got my trunk arid my mother's ring
and prayer-book. 0 the villain ! what does he
want of a prayer-book ? 0 Mrs. Nelson ! don't
let me be taken away from you ! Let me die
here ! Let me die beside of Nellie's bed ! Let
me dip at your feet ! 0 Nellie, Nellie ! does
she see me? Can she weep in heaven? Ah!
Mrs. Nelson, you are the only friend that can
save me ! don't let me be carried to the prison!
don't let me go to court ! no one will have any
confidence in me, if I am taken again ! I shall
certainly be sentenced, disgraced, ruined ! Oh,
I fear Mr. Nelson is at the bottom of this ! Ah,
he hates me ! he has a spite against me ! He
seems glad that I have lost my trunk, with all
the relics of my mother : he wishes me banished
from the city, — banished from his sight L God
of the fatherless have mercy upon me ! pity me,
ye angels ! 0 Mrs. Nelson, turn me not away !
You are my last hope ! my only hope ! If you
forsake me, Eddie Nevins is lost ! ruined ! for
ever ruined ! Nellie's lock of hair which I wear
in my bosom would blush and stir with grief.
Her picture would weep for shame. Her bones
would stir in her coffin. But you won't turn me
away ! I know you won't ! I see you weep !
Ah ! you feel for me, though you do not speak I
Eddie has one friend ! yon won't see this police
man take him away ! No ! I know you won't ! "
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 893
u La sus ! '' said Dinah, standing in the door,
half frightened to death, " La sus, " de patrolls-
man shan't hab Ned ! No, I know day shan't ! Ye
better go off, ye wicked critters ! go off! and let
poor Ned alone ! " And Mrs. Nelson, staring in
astonishment, inquired, " What does this mean?
What is this policeman here for ? "
" Ah ! " said Ned, " he is here to ruin me! he
takes up what boys he wants to, and sends them
off just to please this pawnbroker. More boys
are ruined in this way than are saved by all the
ministers and churches in the city ! I knew this
policeman before : he is more cruel than the
grave ! Boston has no match for him ! I prayed
to him when my mother was sick and dying.
He would not hear me ! I rather pray to a
bear. There is no pity in his eye, no feeling
in his heart ! he has no heart ! a rock is softer !
Oh, drive these men from your door ! You will
do God service, and humanity service ! They
are a disgrace to cannibals ! Hyenas a,re more
respectable ! Oh, deliver me from their hands !
Oh, save me ! save me ! 0 heavens ! vengeance !
murder ! murder ! " Then falling, and throwing
his hand to his hea'd, he said, in lower and more
subdued tones, " 0 my head ! my head ! it will
split, it will split ! Oh, how it whirls round ! oh
my head ! my head ! 0 ! 0 ! 0 ! "
394 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
As Ned uttered these words, and fell almost
lifeless upon the floor, Kelly himself was some
what moved to pity ; yes, even an Irish police
man had some little feeling: but then there stood
Jacobs, and Jacobs was an old friend. " Friend
ship that pays is worth something ; " therefore
the wants of old friends must be attended to.
" Excuse me, madam," said Kelly, very obse
quiously, " excuse me ; I hope I am not intrud
ing, madam ! " Now he took off his cap, and
bowed gracefully, and continued with bland, af
fable smiles, "• This 'ere gintleman has lost some
tools from his shop ; he thinks they ba in this
'ere boy's house." — " They ain't in my house! "
cried Ned, gasping and almost lifeless on the
floor : " he lies if he says so ! " Then Kelly
smiled, and said, in mild, persuasive tones, "Ex
cuse me, madam ! if you will be kind enough to
get me his key, I will examine the room ; then,
if they ba not there, it will ba all right ; yes, all
right, madam ! "
" He shan't have my key ; they stole my
trunk ! " muttered Ned, in gasping throes of defi
ance ; but Ned was too far gone to speak further,
or to resist their efforts. So Mrs. Nelson gave
Kelly the key, and requested Dinah to accom
pany the men, to prevent collusion, while she
remained with the senseless boy to cogitate on
her own reflections.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
NED'S RECONCILIATION TO DAVID NELSON, — HIS
ADOPTION.
t
H ! what does this mean ? what is the
matter ? is this Ned ? " asked David Nel
son, as he came home, and saw Ned lying
on the floor, and Mrs. Nelson wiping his
his face, and placing a pillow beneath his
head. " Drunk ! hey ? Well, I thought
as much : I thought he would come to some bad
end ; been in a fight, hey ? perhaps he'll want
me to get him out of the scrape ; but I shan't do
it : I'll let him go to the Island. Say, Mrs. Nel
son, what is the matter ? "
" Matter enough," said Mrs. Nelson, " the boy
is poisoned."
" Poisoned ! oh, fiddlesticks ! then he is
poisoned with whiskey," said Mr. Nelson. "I
tell you that boy is drunk : he looks just like it.
Say, what was that policeman here for ? "
" He was on a bad errand, sir ! " replied Mrs.
Nelson; " he was after Ned. He declares that Ned
has stolen some burglars' tools ; but I would not
395
396 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
allow him to be taken until his room wag
searched for the tools."
" Well, you may rest assured they will find the
tools," said Mr. Nelson. " Depend upon it, Ned is
guilty ; he has got drunk to avoid being taken
away from you."
" I hain't done it, Mrs. Nelson ! I hain't done no
such a thing," muttered Ned in deep guttural
tones, with groans and sobs, unconscious of what
was going on around him.
" Oh, I can't think he is guilty ! " replied Mrs.
Nelson : " the precepts of his mother are not so
easily lost as this."
" There it is," said Mr. Nelson : " these women
are always preaching up charity and love ; they
would spoil the best of boys by their misplaced
s}rmpathy ; they would humor them to death.
When you have had as many boys to deal with
as I have had, then you may get your eyes
open."
'' I feel it is better to err on mercy's side," said
Mrs. Nelson, " though once I was cruel myself."
" I hain't done it : I am poisoned ! murdered !
Oh, dear ! I fear that Mr. Nelson is at the bottom
of this," said Ned, as he rolled upon the floor, yet
coming a little to his senses. " Don't let me go !
don't let me be taken away, Mrs. Nelson ! let me
die here, let me die with you ! "
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 397
"There it is again," said Mr. Nelson; "the
boy is accusing me : what have I done ? " *
" Ay, sir ! " said Mrs. Nelson, " I fear you
did it all : to start with, you was the guilty party ;
but enough of that."
Now, in come Kelly and Jacobs in exuberant
spirits of high satisfaction, as they threw down
the tools upon the floor by thfe side of the pros
trate boy. Dinali still remained at Ned's room to
gather testimony, and see if the old Irish lady
with a pipe knew any thing about the tools.
When the rattling irons fell with hideous jar by
the side of Ned's head, then the terrified boy,
started by fright and indignation, leaped and
raved like a wild tiger; and, seizing one of the
irons, he cried to Jacobs, " Oh, you old thief and
burglar ! you detestable old knave and villain !
you've poisoned and almost murdered me ; you
stole my trunk ; you placed these tools there
yourself, that is, if they were found there, for ]
never saw them. Here, take that, you old scarnp I
take it, if I die for it!" as like lightning he
hurled it at Jacobs' head ; but Jacobs dropped
his head to dodge the missile, crying, " St-st-st"
stop the r-r-r-rogue, st-st-st-stop the r-r-r-rogue,
and allowed the iron to pass his head and strike
a large looking-glass, which it broke into a thou*
sand pieces.
398 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
" Th-th-th-there ! th-th-th-there ! Mrs. N-n-n-
Nelson ! you s-s-s-see wh-wh-wh-what sort of a
b-b-b-boy he is."
And Kelly, seeing that it was a proper case for
arrest, came forward with cord and twist sticks to
bind Ned's wrist's, and to put on the handcuffs.
" Hold, hold ! " said Mr. Nelson ; " never mind
the glass, let us have fair play in the matter. The
boy seems conscious of innocence, or he would
not be so bold : something is wrong, I fear."
" 0 Mr. Nelson ! " said Ned, in gladness and
surprise, as he fell upon his knees before him ;
0 Mr. Nelson ! have you come ? do I see your
face? Oh, sir ! I am as innocent as a lamb. I
have been drugged, crazed, murdered by this
fiend of a pawnbroker. Believe me, sir ! I
never saw these irons before ; I know nothing
about them. What do I want of burglars' tools ?
1 have no locks to break, no shutters to pry open.
Do not let me be taken away ! don't let me go to
court ! Let me be a servant for you. I will be
any thing, and do any thing, if you will but re
ceive me, and forgive me. I will wait upon you
by day, I will watch for you by night ; I will
build your fires, black your boots, sweep your
streets, carry your burdens ; I will do any thing
but be dishonest or mean. I will live upon half
a meal; I will wear these fingers to the bone,
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 399
and these hands to the elbows, and my feet to the
quick, and blister my back with burdens, until I
convince you that I am innocent of these charges,
and that I am au honest boy."
" He's not an honest b-b-b-boy ! " cried Jacobs :
" he st-st-st-stole these t-t-t-tools."
Ned continued, " I am not only honest, but I
hope respectable. 0 Mr. Nelson ! you don't
know what a good boy 1 would be for you. I
would not work for you before because you did
not respect me : you would not allow me to come
to your house ; you whipped me, arid treated me
like a beggar ; and you thought mo too free with
Nellie. Now that Nellie is gone, oh ! sweetly
would I fill Nellie's place in your affections ;
how tenderly fill up the mighty void in your
afflicted heart ! How kindly would I wait upon
you ! oh, how I would win your love ! how I
would work my way into your heart ! Ah ! you
do love me now ; I know you do : and you pity
me. Hard has been my lot, Mr. Nelson ! It is
hard to have no father, no mother, no home ; to
be kicked about like a dog, without a friend to
protect you in the great wilderness of this
wicked city. How you would feel to be so neg
lected ? and how would you weep if you had a
boy so exposed ! Then pity me. It is hard to be
the mark of every body's suspicion,, because ye
400 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
have no father ; hard to have the police ever on
your track, watching every step ; hard to be
drugged, and falsely accused.''
" Come, come ! " said Kelly, " we have beared
enough of that: let him talk to the pint. He shall
have a fair trial."
" 0 Mr. Nelson ! it is hard to be falsely ac
cused ; hard to be shut up in jail without a crime ;
hard to have no one to take your part. What if I
were your boy, — would you not pity me ? Why
not pity me now ? You do pity me ; I know you
do. Your eyes look tenderly on me ; your heart
beats gently, though you have seemed so stern.
Severe has been your look, but gentle your
heart. Oh ! I know you must feel for me ; you
want to see me do well. My grandfather was a
preacher; my father I know nothing about, I
hope be was a true man ; my mother was a noble-
hearted woman. She said if I had respect for
myself, and did no wrong, something good would
come to me ; and I have obeyed her precepts."
" Yis, I guess he has," said Jacobs : " he has
kept her pr-pr-pr-precepts in st-st-st-stealin' these
t-t-t-tools."
" Hush your mouth ! " said Mr. Nelson, " let
the boy speak."
Ned continued, " The reason I did not love
you before, Mr. Nelson, was because you did
STREET LIFE IN XBOSTON. 401
not respect me. I was willing to work, willing
to do the hardest work ; I love work, none loves
work better ; but I want a man to feel that his
home is not too good for me to sit down in, that
he is of the same flesh and blood as myself. Yet
when you scorned me, and whipped me, and
drove me from your door, I was true to your in
terest. When Solomon Levi the Jew sought to
ruin you, I exposed his plot to you, and helped
you regain your money. When the boys told
me there would be that night a fire in the neigh
borhood of your store, I came and warned you.
When your own dwelling came near being con
sumed, I prevented it. You gave me no reward,
no thanks, but spurned me from your presence.
I asked for none ; the consciouness of doing
right was reward enough. 0 Mr. Nelson ! I am
an honest boy : I never took a cent from you, or
anybody else. Please, sir, take me on trial !
take me into your family ; try me, and see if I am
not an honest boy ; and Heaven will reward
you."
" No, he will not," said Kelly : " but I will dc>
it. I will take you on trial ; I will give you a fai>
trial to-morrow morning at nine o'clock ; mean
while I will keep you in the station-house and
the tombs."
At the sound of the " station-house and the
26
402 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
tombs/7 the child became perfectly infuriated.
He thought of his past experience in the tombs :
he shuddered and raved and chafed like a wild
beast at bay.
" Oh, save me, Mr. Nelson ! save me from these
dreadful men ! " he said, as he fell upon his
knees, and grasped Mr. Nelson's hand. " Save
me, I cannot go to jail ; I cannot be locked up in
a dungeon ; I cannot be at the mercy of these
terrible men ! don't let me go, Mr. Nelson !
pluck out my eyes, take away my life, rather
than let me leave you ; I rather die a thousand
times, than be disgraced ; let me die, but do not
let me leave you."
" Ah, Ned ! if you do go, you shall have a fair
trial : I will see that you have fair play," said
Mr. Nelson soothingly.
" Fair play ! fair play, did you say ? Fair play
among felons ? fair play in the hands of these
men ? fair play with Jacobs for a witness ? fair
play with this policeman? as well throw a lamb to
hyenas as to place a friendless orphan among
such men ! Fair play in jail ? fair play in court,
with not a witness for you ? No, sir ! let me
never be taken from your door ! let my trial be
here, and now ! ''
"But I am your friend,'' said Mr. Nelson, as
the tears started in his eyes, " though you may
doubt my friendship."
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 403
" A friend to me, and allow such men at your
door ! a friend, that thrusts me into their hands !
a friend, that drives me from your house ! a friend,
that sends me to jail ! a friend that will not shel
ter me ! Out on such frendship ! let me trust the
Evil One quicker."
" But I shall be a, better friend if I find you
innocent," said Mr. Nelson.
"Innocent! do you doubt my innocence?
Can you doubt it? Do you believe me guilty?
Is it not a sin to doubt? Is not suspicion akin
to knavery? Have I been guilty before? When
you have trusted me with hundreds, did you lose
a cent? When Solomon Levi tried to bribe me,
did he succeed ? When I was first accused in
court, did you not pity me because I was inno
cent ? If I have refused to take money, even
hundreds, do you think I would steal these old
irons, these burglar's tools? No, Mr. Nelson,
you know better : you don't believe I would ;
you can't believe it. Then thrust these men
from your door."
" No, he can't do that!" said Kelly ; " he must
not resist an officer (straightening up in his offi
cial dignity), " there is a big fine 'ginst the man
that resists an officer."
"Officer!" said Ned, "you an officer? you
to execute the law ? you to teach virtue ? you to
404 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
protect the innocent? God of justice deliver
me from such an officer ! 0 Mr. Nelson ! you
say you are a friend to me : show it by banish
ing these men from my presence ! Let them not
gloat on my sorrows ! let them not sport at my
woes! They are monsters! child -murderers !
hell moves to meet them ! My eyes roll wild
at sight of them ! My blood freezes, my pulse
stops, my nerves tingle, at their approach! My
heart shudders with the horrors of death at the
very thought of them ! My ears ring with the
Avails which they have caused ! My brain reels
at the gulf's brink where they have brought m'e !
Oh, the depths ! the depths ! Oh, I am sinking !
sinking! Oh, my head! my head! save me!
save me, Mr. Nelson ! " he said, as his head fell
on Mr. Nelson's knee, and he clung to it like a
drowning man to a floating spar.
" Come, come ! " said Jacobs, " let him t-t-t-talk
about the t-t-t- tools !"
Ned clung to the knee, and sobbed and cried,
and hugged it as if it were an angel, such as
Jacob wrestled with, — an angel that held the des
tiny of his life. Finally, with heart more sub
dued, and in gentler tones, he raised his face,
nnd. looking into Mr. Nelson's eyes, and climb
ing into his lap, and printing a kiss upon his
check, he said, with that innocence and childish
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 405
confidence which characterize the prayerful,
" 0 Mr. Nelson, you do love me a little ; you
say you are my friend ; then let these men be
gone. I want to speak with you ; a poor orphan
child wants a word with you. I have something
to confess to you. Oh, I want to tell you how I
love you ! I love you for appearing, as I hope
you do, to save me. I love you for hearing my
complaint ; for listening so long and so feel
ingly. I love you because your nature seems so
much like mine. You would not do wrong ;
neither would I. Give me your hand ; let me
smooth your locks; let me hug your cheek. Oh.
how like a father you seem to me ! There !
thank you for that ! thank you for Nellie's sake !
you have a tender heart, you do pity an orphan ;
you love me a little ; you say you are a friend ;
now order these men away. Do but this, for this
once, and I will forgive all your cruelty and
coldness towards me."
'•'Lasus! Ned, you needn't be so afearfed,"
said Dinah Lee, as she came rushing into the
room. " La sus ! I has got a witness what will
help ye : she's comin' ; she be here in a minute ! "
Then in came the old lady with the pipe, who
said, " Don't ye's be hurtin' that 'ere innocent
uheeld ! he ba a darlin' latle crather ; he wouldn't
stale a cint for the world ; no, he wouldn't. I
400 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
seed that ere pawnbroker's boys go into Ned's
room with some irons ; and I hears the irons fall
on the floor over my head, I did ; yis, I did. I
has seed the boys go there before : they has got
keys to Ned's rooms, they has. Oh, ye's miser
able crat.hers ! Bad luck to ye's ! ye'll be the ruin
of that ere cheeld ! "
" Good heavens ! is that so? " said Mr. Nelson,
in astonishment. "Is there a conspiracy against
the boy? Has Ned so narrowly escaped? If he
had been caught before reaching my door, noth
ing would have saved him. Are boys taken in
this way ? Is this the way the streets are
cleared, and justice is administered? 0 ye
worse than scoundrels ! Out of my house ! ''
" She t-t-t-tells a f-f-f-falsehood," said Jacobs.
" Leave, instantly, or I will have you both
arrested," said Nelson.
" But you must not resist an officer," said
Kelly.
" Officer ! officer ! resist an officer? " said Nel
son, indignantly : " resist the Devil, and he will
flee from you ! begone ! or I will have your sil
ver star and blue suit stripped from you in less
than twenty-four hours."
" Oh, L thank you, Mr. Nelson ! you arc, in
deed, rny friend," said Ned, as he fell upon his
knees before him.
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 40\
V
" No thanks, my lad," said Mr. Nelson, much
excited : " rise, and stand upon your feet ; here,
give me your hand ; you have been a lamb
among wolves, yet bold to assert your innocence;
henceforth, my hand shall protect you."
" Oil, I thank you ! " said Ned ; " how can I re
ward you for this great favor ? "
" By being as truthful and honest in the fu
ture as in the past," said Mr. Nelson.
" But that will not satisfy you, and reward
you for all your trouble," said Ned.
" Yes, it will, my boy, more than satisfy me,
to have an honest boy in my house."
" In your house ? what, Mr. Nelson ! you are
not going to take me home ? "
" Yes, Ned, you shall never more want for a
home ; my house shall be your home forever;
you shall take the place of Nellie, and become
my son and heir," giving him a kiss and a tender
embrace, crying, " 0 my noble boy ! may I be
as true to you as you have been to yourself.
Oh, how I pity you, and love you, you little hero,
and faithful saint of your mother ! May God
smile upon you and bless you! ten thousand
blessings on your head, my child !"
"Oh, I thank you, Mr. Nelson ! you have been
more than a father to me."
408 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
" No thanks ! no thanks, my son ; all I have is
yours ! enough of this."
" La sus ! Ned/7 said Dinah. " I didn't know
dat ye was goin' to be Massa Nelson's son and
arr ! La sus ! if ye keeps on, and ye does
nuthin' wrong, I guess somethin' good will come
to ye."
CHAPTER XXXIX.
PAETING WITH THE REMAINING CHARACTERS. —
CONCLUSION.
)E now part with our remaining charac
ters. David Nelson has retired from
business, and moved into the country,
taking with him the remains of little
Nellie, and burying her by the sunny
hillside and brookside on his new es
tate. Ned has gone to school, and become assid
uous in his studies, hoping, if he proves true to
Mr. Nelson, and " does no wrong, something
good will come to him.'7
Not the least of the influences brought to
bear on Mr. Nelson for reconciliation was a
threatening note from Mrs. Nevins's attorney-,
concerning a certain bond signed by Mr. Nelson
in Fairfield County, Connecticut, not twenty
years ago. The bond was attested by a justice
of the peace, and had but two conditions ; viz.,
" maternal seclusion " and " filial integrity."
Mr. Nelson, to avoid publicity, accepted the de-
mand, and made the best of it.
409
410 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
Mrs. Nelson, true to her Christian sympathies,
still labors for the poor and the boys of the
street. Ned is her idol, the chief object of her
love, made doubly dear by his associations with
the angelic little Nellie.
Dinah thinks Ned a little proud now and
then, and cries out, " La sus, Ned ! yer feelin'
right smart ob yerselb, ye be, hey ! " But, nev
ertheless, Ned bears his honors meekly.
As to the other boys of the night-school, Tom
the Trickster and Tim the Tumbler have found
comfortable homes on farms in the country.
Johnny McCurdy and a dozen or two of others
still cry their papers in the streets. A score or
two of boys have become cash-boys and office-
boys ; and one or more of them may be found in
almost every large establishment where boys
are employed.
" There ! take that ! " said a boy on board of
the "Sabine," as I visited that school-ship for Un
cle Sam's boys in New-London Harbor, " There !
take that from Boston ! " (giving his foe a lev
eller with his fist). " Boston is not to be sneezed
at ; none of your taunt about New England be
ing left out in the cold; New England, with her
cotton mills and sewing-machines and reaping-
machines and books and newspapers and Par
rot guns, could civilize all creation, ye fool ye ! "
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 411
That boy was Nicholas Nobody. Only three
years had elapsed since he left the night-school ;
yet he had become captain of a section, was pro
moted to the highest honors of the ship, and ex
pected to graduate at Uncle Sarn's expense in
the Naval Academy.
If the night-school can bear but one such
jewel in the crown of its rejoicing, the re.ward is
sufficient.
We notice the two remaining characters.
Patrick Kelly is now stripped of his silver star
and suit of blue, and reduced to the rank of a
private citizen. He thinks hard of it that his
motives were not better understood, and his ser
vices not better appreciated. He feels that it is
by malfeasance and political chicanery that he
has been superseded, and he will never vote for
the present incumbent of the appointing power.
" Friendship that pays is worth something," but
not worth so much when one has lost the spoils
of office.
Jeremy Jacobs has curtailed his business since
the new policemen have been appointed to pa
trol his street. He bewails the state of the/
times, and thinks business is not " as it used
to was." He now furnishes no easy-chair for
Patrick Kelly, and gives him no "wee bit of the
crather." He goes upon the principle that
412 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
"friendship that don't pay isn't worth any
thing ; " so he keeps his whiskey for more profit
able purposes.
Now comes the most melancholy part of my
story. I visited Deer Island, and found twenty
of the night-school boys in the House of Ref
ormation. I went to the Massachusetts Nauti
cal School-ship, and saw ten more. There are
also ten or a dozen at the Reform School at
Westboro', making forty out of four hundred
already under lock and key, and supported at
public expense. Some of them had not a fail-
trial on the streets before being taken, while
others were too far gone for voluntary reform.
When I consider the much that is to be done,
and the little that has been accomplished, my
heart sickens at the thought. Though a hun
dred of the boys may have been improved or
reformed, I can but think of the other three hun
dred who have been but little benefited ; and,
though the four hundred should all have turned
out well, yet I must bewail the thousand that
still remain in the streets.
When will the people of Boston be fully awake
to their responsibilities ? Oh, what a state of
moral obliquity prevails! How many boys live
by deceit, treachery, and guile ! How many
are already too debased to distinguish truth
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 413
from falsehood ! Some of them cannot speak an
honest truth if they would. They have sucked
deceit from their mothers' breasts ; they lie, be
cause it has become their nature ; they steal,
because their fingers itch for the theft; they
burn your dwelling, that they may rejoice to see
a fire. We sleep amidst organized gangs of in
cendiaries. Nothing but the fear of detection
keeps down the torch ; nothing but a strong po
lice force gives us any manner of security.
Where the blame lies is not for me to say ;
whether in the governments of the old country,
or the church of the old country, or the laxness
of our city authorities, or the inefficiency of the
pulpit, or in all these combined, I know not;
but one thing I do know, there is a mighty re
sponsibility re sting somewhere ! May God hasten
the day when it shall be laid at the right door !
If the ocean has depths unfathomable, so has
Boston's bottomless sea of depravity. For over
seven years have I been fathoming its turbid,
waters and brooding over its dolorous waves, until
they have whirled my brain, unstrung my nerves,
ruined my health, and made this crumbling
frame but a wreck of my former self. My lungs
have given way, sleep forsakes me ; oh ! what
would I not give for one sweet hour of sleep?
What for one single cairn night of repose ? I
414 NED KEVINS THE NEWSBOY ; OR,
walk my room, and gaze at the stars, and see
them, one by one, decline. I see changes in
sky, changes on earth ; I feel changes in the air ;
but there is no change for this restless mind,
these unstrung nerves, this whirling brain ; no
change but the last great change that comes to
all. During the lone watchings of December's
night, I see stars appear, and storms gather and
disappear again, and the moon rise and set; but
no rest or sleep or change comes to this poor
exhausted brain of mine. My restless frame has
forgot the name of rest. The sorrows and delin
quencies of this corrupt city have taken hold of
me with the grasp of a plague. They cling to
me like the garment of contagion. The very
ink with which I write this blotted line seems
drawn from the black carbon of my heart's
blood, beating in muffled strokes and funereal
marches to the tomb. The dark, aqueous at
mosphere gathering round with its midnight
damps, and falling from the eaves as droppings
from the pen of doom, seems as the shadow of
the angel of darkness itself, imaging my own
horror and gloom. Such are the feelings of an
over-taxed brain and over-worked nerves. But
I have no one to blame but myself for this state
of health. I should have assumed less responsi
bilities, and done less work. The benevolent
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 415
people of Boston stood ready to relieve me ; but
I was too fearful to make my wants and burdens
known. The assistance, however, has come ; but,
alas ! it has come too late to restore my health.
What is done is done, and cannot be undone.
But there is a relief to this picture : there is a
satisfaction in doing good; there is gratitude
experienced from the relieved that cheers the
aching heart ; there is comfort in friends that
smooths the pillow of care ; and there is consola
tion in the promises of God. There has been also a
well of comfort, a fountain of revery and /ecrea-
tion, in writing this little book. In this I could
choose my own society, and recall such charac
ters as best suited my fancy. When care has
oppressed mq, and driven sleep from my eyes ;
when rest and quiet would not come at my woo
ing, then I have resorted to my pen. Convers
ing with the shadows that have surrounded me,
and peopling them with the sombre fancies of
my own imaginings, I have wandered darkly
through the saddening chapters of street-life in
Boston. During the still hours of night, the
streets have been alive to me, though there was
but .the distant tread of the policemen heard
upon the deserted pavements. When rays of
comfort have broken in upon my soul, then I
have penned the virtues of Nellie Nelson and
416 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY; OR,
the trials and triumphs of Ned Nevins. Much is
real ; but how much is unreal I cannot say : for
the ideal, the imaginative, has become real to
me ; all the colorings seem a fact as real as the
original characters themselves.
My task is done ; the book is written. Nellie
Nelson is no more ; and Ned Nevins, rising from
his low estate, wanders from my embrace. No
more will he cheer my vigils by his imaginative
presence, no more call out the undiscovered
fountains of my sympathetic tears by his suffer
ings and misfortunes. Farewell, noble boy ! yet
I cannot say farewell while thy shadow lingers,
and thy image is before me.
The world sleeps ; it is past midnight ; Ned
fills my thoughts ; clouds come and go ; stars
change ; bells strike the hours as they pass, and
I am left alone with Ned. Now one lone star
peeps through the mist, and looks down upon us :
it looks like the diminutive bright eye of little
Nellie in heaven. It shines like a taper, gleam
ing with dim light on this naughty world. She
seems to say, " Cheer up, sir ; your toils are not
all lost : if you have rescued but one soul from
doom, you have done a great work." 0 .Nel
lie ! what joys must be thine to see that Ned has
prospered, and is true and faithful. But enough
of this. Now, Ned, we must part : the hour of
STREET LIFE IN BOSTON. 417
our severance is at hand. Better than a harp
hast thou been to me ; thy voice has been as mu-
'sic to my soul ; thou hast drawn out my sympa
thy and my love. 1 ought not to be selfish, and
desire thee to tarry longer ; yet I part with thee
reluctantly.
Farewell, noble child ! " if thou doest no
wrong, something good will come to thee."
Yet, one kiss more, as thy footsteps linger ; one
more look into those childish, confiding eyes ;
one more sound from those magic lips ; one more
gentle embrace. Adieu, my child ! along adieu !
The clouds are breaking, the day is dawning, the
light of morning kisses the waters of the harbor ;
this is no time for fancies ; the light that is break
ing in upon the waters is as the dawn of eterni
ty, wherein there is no fiction, but all is stern
reality.
Go, then, fair child ! on the beams of the morn
ing, go ! tarry not! go on the breezes that waft the
clouds behind the western hills ; go towards the
setting queen of night, now paling before her
mightier peer; go towards that star that has
peeped into our window so long, now blushing
at being discovered by the all-seeing eye of
day. Go in the shadows towards the Hesperian
hills ; and, as thou goest, let me watch thy reced
ing footsteps over mount and vale, and by the
418 NED NEVINS THE NEWSBOY.
brook and glen ; let me listen to the last note of
thy departure as I would to the dying echoes of
sweetest minstrelsy struck by fairy fingers or a
friendly hand. Now in mellow cadence thy harp-
strings echo on the breeze, like ^Eolian sympho
nies when the winds are low, such as sound over
the tomb of the loved and lost in dulcet whis
pers, " Farewell ! "
Now I see Ned, beyond the precincts of the
city, with eye aspiring and feet advancing, climb
ing the hills of learning, mounting the steeps of
fame. Now, as the winds rise, I hear him sound
upon the breeze with trumpet voice, his ever-to-
be-remembered watchword and motto, — that leg
acy left him, and the generations that follow, —
the successful motto that has carried him through
every trial, and temptation ; the legacy of a dy
ing mother ; words first on his lips at morning,
and last in his heart at evening ; a spell against
enchantment, a charm against the charmer ; hope
to the desponding, comfort to the forsaken, shield
to the accused ; applicable to all men in all con
ditions of life ; heaven-inspired, gospel-sanctioned
rule of action, guide of life, — hark! I hear it
sound upon the breeze, " If I do no wrong, some
thing goodwill come to me."
FINIS.
FINANCIAL VIEW OF THE BOSTON UNION
MISSION SOCIETY, 1866.
THIS Society was organized Feb. 27, 1859, by the friends
of Rev. Henry Morgan, for the purpose of carrying the gospel
to Dfie poor, clothing children for Sabbath School, educating
boys of the street, and getting homes and employment for the
needy. It embraces a Church, Sabbath School, Night School,
and Benevolent Circle. Mr. Morgan was then preaching in the
Boston Music Hall. He soon after accepted from the city
authorities the free use of the Franklin Building, on Washing
ton Street, near Dover Street, which he has occupied to this
day.
The City Fathers have found the grant a cheap police invest
ment, for the prevention of crime. Piety that pays is worth
something. To reform a vicious and idle man, whose family is
dependent on charity, saves the public the time and the wages
of the man, — saves fifteen dollars a week. Such salvation pays.
To educate two or three hundred boys evenings, and reform
them while they are earning their own living on the streets, saves
the State one hundred dollars per day, or fifty thousand dollars
a year. Sucli salvation pays. Volunteer teachers, with moral
suasion, battling against sin and ignorance, are more likely-fo
succeed than hired officials, with whip and lash, in public institu
tions. Besides, reforms to be genuine must be voluntary, and in
the face of temptation. Boys must learn to resist while the bait
is before thorn. There is no virtue in fasting where there is noth
ing to eat. Plants in hot-houses won't stand the storm. The
School Ship, last year, with one hundred and sixty boys, cost
twenty-eight thousand dollars. The Westboro' Reform School
cost fifty thousand dollars. Street reforms are cheaper and bet
ter than either. Churches are cheaper than jails. Congregating
boys in public institutions vitiates them ; evil predominates. By
huddling fire-brands together, you increase the flame. Christi
anity individualizes ; despotism centralizes. Away with despot
ism : it is costly.
419
420 BOSTON UNION MISSION SOCIETY.
RELIGIOUS MEETINGS.
Religious meetings have been held nearly every night for over
seven years. Six services are held on Sunday. These meetings
are profi table in various ways. They are self-supporting; they
pay the pastor his salary; they furnish laborers for the Benevo
lent Circle, and teachers for the Night School ; they are a shield
to the young ; they prevent crime ; protect life and property ;
they moralize and regenerate society; they are profitable here,
to say nothing of the "hereafter." They are the cheapest
and purest of all recreations. " Sing unto the Lord, oh ye his
saints ! " None but the pure in heart can enjoy them ; therefore
their tendency is to elevate the life and soul. At these meetings,
over a thousand persons have professed a change of heart.
The theatres of Boston cost forty thousand dollars a month.
Pluces more questionable cost ten times as much. Sinful pleas
ures are costly. Piety pays.
CHURCH.
The Church is Congregational in government, Baptist as
respects immersion, and Methodist in doctrine and modes of wor
ship. It is called the " First Independent Methodist Church of
Boston."
Receipts of the past year. Expenditures.
Money raised by Society $1,120 Paid Paster . . . $1,000
Out-side Subscriptions . 1,7~>5 Sexton, organist, gas, fuel, &c. 800
Clothing received . . 1,015 Charities in goods and money 1,970
IS'ight School expenses . 554
4,460
4,38^
Balance in Treasury 6*
AUDITORS OF ACCOUNTS.
DR. I. J. WETHERBEE, 46, Dover Street.
DR. JOSEPH H. WARREN, 903, Washington Street.
CONTRIBUTORS TO THE MISSION, OF TWENTY
DOLLARS AND OVER.
CLOTHING AND DRY-GOODS.
George H. Lane & Co $200.00
Whitten, Burditt, & Young 175.00
Isaac Fcnno & Co 150.00
J. C. Howe 100.00
Samuel Johnson 100.00
Knowles & Leland 70.00
Cushman & Brooks 70.00
Dresser, Stevens, & Co 70.00
Simons, Brothers 65.00
G, W. Simmons & Co 50.00
F. Skinner & Co 50.00
Haughton, Sawyer, & Co '. 25.00
Converse & Gray 25.00
Hovey & Co 25.00
Chandler & Co 25.00
Gardiner & Pratt 25.00
George S. Winslow & Co 25M)
Curtis, Webster, & Co 25.00
Jordan, Marsh, & Co 25.00
Mareh Brothers, Pierce, & Co 25.00
George Burbank & Co 20.00
BOOTS AND SHOES.
Potter, White, & Bayley $85.00
Fogg, Houghton, & Coolidge 70.00
Boyd & Brigham 70.00
422 CONTRIBUTORS TO THE MISSION.
Alexander Strong & Co $70.00
William Claflin 50.00
Field, Thayer, & Whitcomb 36.00
Potter, Hitchcock, & Co. . . 30.00
H. L. Daggett 25.00
Cole, Wood, & Co 20.00
HATS AND CAPS.
Walko & Barnum $50.00
William H. Slocum 50.00
Steele. Eaton, & Co 50.00
Kent, Foster, & Peck 45.00
George Osgood 40.00
Carpenter & Pimpton 20.00
Moore, Smith, & Potter 20.00
Klous & Co 20.00
A. N. Cook & Co 20.00
Shute & Sons 20.00
Bent & Bush 20.00
MILLINERY AND FANCY GOODS.
J. W. Plimpton & Co $50.00
W. Heckle 50.00
Sleeper, Fiske, & Co 50.00
Lane & Tattle 50.00
Prescott & Co 50.00
Ordway Brothers 40.00
Given Holmes 40.00
Miles, Mandell, & Burr 35.00
John Harrington 30.00
R. H. Stearns & Co 30.00
N. D. Whitney & Co 30.00
George M. Atwood 20.00
CONTRIBUTORS TO THE MISSION. 423
FANCY MISCELLANY.
*
J. I. Brown & Son. Troches $50.00
Kelly & Edmunds 47.00
D. P. Ives & Co 40.00
J. Burnett. Extracts 40.00
M. Salom 40.00
S. W. Creech 40.00
Heyer Brothers 30.00
Henshaw & Co 30.00
F. A Hawley & Co 30.00
E. A. & W. Winchester 30.00
C. Copeland. Confectionery 30.00
George W. Vinton, & D. Fobes & Co. Confectionery . . . 20.00
C. Wakefield. Carpets 30.00
Goldthwait, Snow, & Knight 30.00
Forbes Richardson & Co 50.00
BOOKS.
Ticknor & Fields $25.00
. Lee & Shepard 25.00
A. K. Loring 25.00
Crosby & Ainsworth 25.00
Oliver Ditson & Co 25.00
L. Prang & Co 25.00
J. E. Tilton & Co. and Brewer & Tileston 20.00
M. H. Sargent. Mass. S. S. S 20.&
JEWELLERS.
Shreve, Stanwood, & Co $45.00
C. A. W. Crosby 42.00
Haddock, Lincoln, & Foss 35.00
Josiah Gooding 35.00
Bigelow Brothers & Kennard 35.00
Crosby & Morse 35.00
Palmer & Batchelders. . . 20.00
424 CONTRIBUTORS TO THE MISSION.
CASH.
James*!). Little $50.00
Peter C. Brooks 50.00
A. Wigglesworth 50.00
Mrs. Bowditch 50.00
Mrs. A. Hemmenway 50.00
E. R. Mudge, Sawyer & Co 50.00
J. M. Beebe 50.00
Gardner Brewer & Co 50.00
Foster & Taylor 45.00
Naylor & Co 45.00
N. Thaycr 25.00
James Parker 25.00
Elisha Atkins 25.00
Charles Amory 25.00
Parker & Mills 25.00
Robert Watcrston 25.00
William Munroe 25.00
William H. Boardman 25.00
J. E. Daniels 25.00
Israel Nash 25.00 .
T. H. Tyler 20.00
Glidden & Williams 20.00
Misses Newman 20.00
Mrs. B. T. Green 20.00
Richard Fletcher 20.00
James Savage 20.00
Miss Julia Bryant 20.00
Miss Pratt 20.00
Dr. Schenck, of Philadelphia, whose Pulmonic Syrup has been
the means of relieving Mr. Morgan from a lung difficulty, gives
two hundred dollars in medicine for the poor of the Mission.
The city pastors and others, who have preached or lectured for
the Mission, are Rev. Drs. Kirk, Blagden, Gannett, Ncalc, Hague,
Parker, Stone, Webb ; Rev. Messrs. Manning, Dexter, Haven,
Hepworth; Gov. Andrew, Hon. Josiali Quincy, E. S. Toby,
Judge Russell, Joseph Story, Marshall Scudder, J. H. Stcphen-
Bon, Aldermen Nasli and Paul, Ex-Mayor Wightman, Wendell
Phillip;;, and J. D. Philbric'k, Superintendent of Public Schools.
NOTICES OF THE BOSTON PRESS. 425
NOTICES OF THE BOSTON PRESS.
NED NEVINS THE NEWS BOY, or Street Life in Boston, is the title
of a book written by REV. HENHY MORGAN, which is selling very
rapidly, most of the first edition being sold wholly in Boston, and
within a few days of its publication. It reveals much of the life of
the "dangerous classes," as they are termed in England, or the
poor and vicious, as they are generally spoken of in this country.
Mr. Morgan is at the head of the mission enterprise established in
Franklin Building, near Dover Street, and has devoted himself to
the work of reclaiming and benefiting the lower classes of our popu
lation with great earnestness and much practical wisdom, and, there
is reason to believe, is accomplishing great good. This book of his
is deeply interesting, as it presents in vivid colors the daily life of
the juvenile outcasts of the city, and their mental and moral char
acteristics, as well as the causes which lead them into vice and
crime. It is a book that all may read with profit, and especially
those who take an interest in reformatory movements.
Mr. Morgan is receiving many calls to deliver his lectures on
" Life in Boston," and " Fast Young Men." — BOSTON JOURNAL.
The volume before us, NED NstiNS, or Street Life in Boston, by
REV. HENRY MORGAN, gives a most life-like notion of the juvenile
outcasts of the city, of the good and evil which are in them, and
of the means and instrumentalities by which the good may be made
to triumph over the evil. Mr. Morgan, in his paintings of life, be
longs to the pre-Raphaelite school, and is anxious to reproduce his
subjects with vivid distinctness. His boys seem to be taken out fcf
the street, arid put bodily into his book. Dress, language, deport
ment, morale, all are given. The author is an enthusiast for his
self-imposed task of Christian reformer. He envies not the largest-
salaried preacher of the richest Boston congregation, but evidently
wonders' why they do not envy him. To carry Christian consola
tion, Christian hope, and, above all, Christian help, into the homes of
poverty and disease, seems to him the greatest privilege of a Chris
tian minister. To be the first statesman, lawyer, soldier, man of
letters, or man of science in the country, is to occupy, in his estima
tion, a less exalted position than falls "to the fortunate lot of him
who clothes the naked, teaches the ignorant, helps the erring, and
r«forms the depraved. — BOSTON TRANSCRIPT.
426 NOTICES OF THE BOSTON PRESS.
NED KEVINS is a most excellent book. It is the- story of a news
boy who lived in Boston, and who had all the various vicissitudei
of his class, until he met with better fortune, and found a comfort
able home. It is such a story as young people should read, for it
shows them the temptations to which the poor newsboys are ex
posed on every side. It will lead them to sympathize with the un
fortunate, and guard them against certain temptations which sooner
or later will beset all jroung people. It is a good book for the fam
ily or the Sunday School. Its teachings are all pure, its tendencies
philanthropic, and its lessons religious. Every boy in Boston should
read it.
Mr. Morgan has been doing great good among the newsboys, and
other neglected persons in Boston. His church is an independent
society, Congregational in polity, Methodist in doctrine, and Baptist
in the ordinances. It embraces a church, Sunday School, night
school, intelligence office, and benevolent circle; and the pastor de
serves the sympathy of Christian people. We hope his book will
sell well, and his work prosper. — Rev. Dr. Eddy, CHRISTIAN ERA,
Sept. 27, 1866.
REV. HENRY MORGAN, well known in this city for his earnest
labors among the poor, the vicious, and the unfortunate, has written
a little volume with the title of NKD NEVINS THE NEWS BOY, in
which, in the form of a story, he gives striking facts and incidents
drawn from his own experience and observation. The story is an
affecting one, and nearly all the characters are taken from real life;
and many of us, if we open our eyes, our hearts, and our hands to
the world immediately around us, might say, with the author, " From
the street have I learned lessons of humanity, and among the lowly
have I found disciples of Jesus." — CONGREGATIONALIST.
i
Mr. Morgan has written this book with much earnestness and sin
cerity; and it will do much to call attention to the boys in our streets,
and to incite interest and action in their behalf. — UNIVERSALIST.
Rev. Henry Morgan, of this city, is receiving many calls to deliver
his lectures on " Life in Boston," and " Fast Young Men." He is
the author of a new book entitled, NED NEVINS TUB NEWS ROY, or
Street Life in Boston, which is having quite a " run," the first edi
tion having been exhausted in a few days after publicaiion. This
story is made uj of true incidents and characters, gathered by Mr.
Morgan, who is much associated with the newsboys, and well ac
quainted with their habits.
The success of li Life Sketches and Music Hall Discourses," in
duced the author to write this interesting volume. — ZION'S HERALD.
This handsome volume contains a story that is founded on fact,
and therefore conveys a more impressive lesson than if it were
wholly fictitious and romantic. We cannot too cordially commend
NOTICES OF THE BOSTON PRESS. 427
the purpose of the author in this effective little tale, or in his entire
work. We hope that NED NEVINS may be put by some kind, ricli
man, like another Amos Lawrence, into the hands of every boy in
Boston. It would work untold good. — BANNER OP LIGHT.
SUCCESS OF NED NEVINS THE NEWS BOY. — Rev. Henry Mor
gan's book on STREET LIFE IN BOSTON, or NedNevins the News Boy,
published by Lee & Shepard, is meeting with popular favor. The
first edition was sold within a few days of its publication, almo.st
wholly in Boston. A second edition will be immediately issued.
Mr. Morgan is well acquainted with his subject, having labored as a
missionary among the poor of this city for nearly eight years. He
wields the pen with the same force and eloquence that he speaks:
his characters are true to life, and cannot fail to win the sympathy
of the reader. None can read the story of Ned Nevins the News
Boy, liis sufferings, temptations, escapes, and triumphs, without, ad
miration and respect for this neglected class of street-boys. None
can read of Ned's mother in Orange Lane, literally dying with needle
in hand, without feelings of pity for the poor. The characters of
Solomon Levi, of Nick, and of Nellie, scenes of high life and low life,
the pathetic and the comic, the philosophic and the tragic, are por
trayed in graphic contrast, while the enterprise and benevolence of
Boston receive their proper tribute. We predict for this book a
large sale. — BOSTON POST.
Nearly all the characters in this story are taken from real life.
Mr. Morgan's eight years of missionary experience in Boston, among
the poor, have furnished him with the facts of which he writes.
Of these facts he has made good use, and produced a story of much
worth, one in which we see a great deal of life as it is, and as it is
likely to remain for some time; though, under the wise and benevo
lent labors of Mr. Morgan, and other good and able men, improve
ment must steadily take place. — EVENING TRAVELLER.
This narrative is of one of the waifs whom Mr. Morgan interested
in his services. The boys will be interested in the story, which is
told in a familiar and graphic manner. — COMMONWEALTH.
This volume gives the history of NED NEVINS, a representative
of thousands of boys in Boston and other large cities; it describes
his way of life, his associates, his temptations, his misfortune^, and
his benefactors, in graphic and entertaining style. — COMMERCIAL
BULLETIN,.
In the form of an attractive story, the author has strung together,
with skill, a great many facts in the real life of the poor and vicious
in this dity. There is much of pathetic and even dramatic interest
in the volume. It will be welcome; and we hope it may move
many a heart to second the philanthropical work of the home mis
sionary. — THE VOICE (WOBKINGMAN'S ORGAN).
428 NOTICES OF THE BOSTON PEESS.
A few days ago we heard a boy, under twelve years of age, ex
claim, " That is aglorious book !" We asked what book? '• VVhy,"
said he, " ' The Newsboy.' " He had just been reading Rev. Henry
Morgan's pictorial narrative of Ned Nevins, published by Lee &
Shepard. We turned to the work at once, and were soon in sympa
thy with the boy's state of feeling. It is a picture of Life in Boston,
truthful to reality. Among the fresh issues from the press there is
no better gift-book for a boy, adapted to educate the heart and the
conscience, to guard against temptation, and, in the doing of good as
well as the resistance of evil, to nourish a manly, heroic, Christian
spirit. — REV. DR. HAGUE (HERBERT) in Watchman and Reflector.
We are glad of the book. It will tell " the oldest inhabitant "
something about the Yankee Metropolis that will be new to him,
and we hope will warm many a heart to the calls of humanity. —
BOSTON RECORDER.
He has succeeded in showing street life in Boston in its true col
ors. — FLAG OF OUR UNION.
NED NEVINS is one illustrious example that crowns the wisdom
of such effort in the redemption of outcast youth. — AM. MISCEL
LANY.
Remarkably regenerative in its tendencies, and sharp and pointed
in style. — WIDE WORLD.
In his portraiture of the Boston News Boy, he gives its some very
graphic delineations of life among the lowly. — THE NATION.
It is written in a very taking, familiar style. — PLOUGHMAN.
The street-boy of Boston is depicted in a clear and forcible man
ner. — NEW-ENGLAND FARMER.
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
A 000661 123 o
3 1970 01953 7114